of_o a_o people_n defend_v they_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o kingdom_n 2_o chron._n 13.25_o say_v abijah_n god_n be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o captain_n this_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o judah_n beside_o when_o jeroboam_n come_v against_o he_o with_o 800000_o choose_a man_n with_o you_o be_v the_o golden_a calf_n vers_fw-la 8._o you_o have_v a_o great_a number_n but_o god_n be_v not_o with_o you_o to_o be_v your_o glory_n and_o defence_n you_o have_v the_o calf_n which_o be_v your_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n but_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o defence_n and_o when_o jerusalem_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n god_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v change_v their_o glory_n for_o that_o do_v not_o profit_n jer._n 2.11_o they_o have_v drive_v away_o their_o glory_n and_o here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o woe_n that_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o have_v god_n depart_v from_o it_o then_o public_a enterprise_n prosper_v not_o 2_o chron._n 22.24_o then_o counsel_n fail_v 1_o sam._n 28.15_o protection_n be_v go_v isa_n 5.5_o then_o peace_n love_v kindness_n and_o mercy_n go_v jer._n 16.5_o this_o be_v as_o take_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o firmament_n the_o eye_n out_o of_o the_o head_n or_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n now_o a_o kingdom_n and_o people_n lie_v expose_v to_o all_o evil_n and_o mischief_n hos_fw-la 9.12_o wo_n to_o they_o when_o i_o depart_v from_o they_o all_o mischief_n present_o step_v crowd_n in_o upon_o a_o people_n leave_v of_o god_n famine_n war_n captivity_n a_o perverse_a spirit_n and_o treacherousnesse_n one_o to_o another_o come_v upon_o this_o people_n when_o god_n leave_v his_o place_n and_o so_o after_o christ_n day_n when_o god_n leave_v they_o and_o that_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o temple_n migremus_fw-la hinc_fw-la 11._o joseph_n de_fw-fr hell_n jud._n l._n 7._o c._n 2._o lâ—b_n 11._o which_o tacitus_n in_o his_o annal_n also_o mention_n auditâ—_n major_a humh_o ma_fw-fr vox_fw-la exâ—edere_fw-la deos_fw-la simul_fw-la ingens_fw-la motus_fw-la excedentium_fw-la after_o this_o dreadful_a misery_n befall_v they_o war_n famine_n dispersion_n be_v their_o portion_n they_o be_v without_o god_n christ_n and_o mercy_n to_o this_o day_n a_o undo_v and_o most_o unhappy_a people_n we_o have_v almost_o drive_v away_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n special_o by_o our_o idolatry_n superstition_n but_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o quite_o go_v jer._n 14.9_o yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n leave_v we_o not_o 4._o god_n be_v glory_n or_o glorious_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n inglorious_a as_o in_o the_o son_n be_v only_a light_n so_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n he_o be_v all_o light_n all_o glory_n his_o attribute_n be_v glory_n his_o essence_n be_v glory_n his_o life_n be_v glory_n god_n be_v only_a glory_n bless_v be_v the_o glory_n the_o lord_n 5._o under_o the_o law_n god_n confine_v himself_o to_o a_o particular_a place_n to_o the_o temple_n there_o he_o dwell_v appear_v receive_v sacrifice_n give_v answer_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o only_a locus_fw-la but_o medium_n divini_fw-la cultus_fw-la the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o set_v their_o face_n towards_o it_o when_o they_o pray_v 1_o king_n 8.48_o dan._n 6.10_o it_o be_v also_o a_o type_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n joh._n 2.19_o that_o sanctify_a their_o assembly_n and_o sacrifice_n matth._n 23.19_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o jerusalem_n nor_o samaria_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v fix_v joh._n 4.21_o but_o god_n habitation_n be_v in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o have_v saint_n matth._n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 2_o cor_fw-la 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o what_o say_v god_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v about_o in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o so_o in_o all_o congregation_n now_o the_o congregation_n be_v god_n habitation_n he_o walk_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n there_o be_v the_o glorious_a god_n see_v the_o glorious_a god_n hear_v but_o the_o place_n now_o where_o the_o meeting_n be_v be_v neither_o mean_n nor_o part_n of_o worship_n no_o type_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v they_o sanctify_v the_o people_n or_o service_n do_v in_o they_o rather_o do_v the_o people_n and_o ordinance_n while_o they_o be_v there_o sanctify_v they_o and_o yet_o when_o the_o ordinance_n be_v end_v and_o people_n go_v no_o holiness_n abide_v in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v as_o other_o place_n 6._o the_o lord_n be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n bless_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o place_n now_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o jerusalem_n all_o woe_n and_o misery_n take_v hold_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v he_o a_o god_n deserve_v praise_n god_n judgement_n be_v deep_a we_o oft_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o see_v not_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n proceed_n in_o they_o yet_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o murmur_v that_o we_o shall_v count_v he_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o praise_n when_o he_o desert_n church_n and_o kingdom_n exod._n 15.11_o god_n be_v fearful_a in_o praise_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o angel_n to_o praise_n god_n the_o live_a creature_n here_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o place_n and_o rev._n 5.10_o 11._o there_o be_v many_o angel_n about_o the_o throne_n and_o what_o do_v they_o they_o sang_fw-fr worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n so_o the_o seraphim_n in_o isa_n 6.3_o their_o song_n be_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n angel_n be_v musical_a creature_n and_o make_v the_o best_a melody_n arias_n think_v it_o be_v a_o angel_n dictate_v the_o song_n of_o deborah_n unto_o she_o 5.23_o a._n lapid_n on_o judg._n 5.23_o luke_o 2.13_o 14._o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a chorus_n and_o sing_v a_o heavenly_a song_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o the_o earth_n peace_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n this_o be_v a_o short_a but_o a_o sweet_a song_n when_o great_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o god_n the_o angel_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o praise_v god_n as_o when_o god_n create_v the_o world_n job_n 48.4.7_o where_o be_v thou_o say_v god_n to_o job_n when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n as_o interpreter_n observe_v who_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n be_v much_o affect_v and_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o at_o the_o departure_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o great_a god_n do_v great_a work_n must_v have_v great_a praise_n even_o the_o praise_n of_o angel_n praise_n be_v a_o angelical_a work_n and_o the_o office_n of_o angel_n theod._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n and_o the_o spirit_n call_v for_o it_o at_o their_o hand_n psal_n 148.2_o praise_v he_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o do_v it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o jew_n think_v god_n deal_v hardly_o in_o punish_v they_o but_o angel_n see_v cause_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o and_o vindicate_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o hypocrite_n 8._o god_n do_v his_o work_n without_o motion_n or_o mutation_n here_o it_o be_v say_v from_o his_o place_n there_o be_v a_o show_n of_o motion_n and_o change_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n befall_v god_n his_o work_n make_v motion_n and_o change_n in_o the_o creature_n not_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v infinite_a fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o never_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o he_o be_v immutable_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o change_n for_o the_o 13_o verse_n of_o the_o wing_n wheel_n and_o noise_n of_o they_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n large_o yet_o a_o little_a i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o live_a creature_n touch_v one_o another_o the_o hebrew_n be_v from_o nashash_n to_o kiss_v and_o each_o other_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o woman_n to_o her_o sister_n observe_v 1._o god_n make_v use_v of_o angel_n
dismay_v confound_v we_o if_o we_o fear_v man_n jer._n 1.17_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o face_n lest_o i_o confound_v thou_o before_o they_o or_o break_v thou_o in_o piece_n jeremiah_n say_v god_n if_o thou_o do_v fear_v they_o and_o betray_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v commit_v to_o thou_o i_o will_v forsake_v thou_o leave_v thou_o to_o the_o hand_n malice_n cruelty_n and_o break_v thou_o to_o piece_n before_o their_o face_n fearfulness_n do_v much_o provoke_v god_n he_o that_o see_v not_o sufficiency_n in_o god_n to_o support_v he_o shall_v find_v enough_o to_o daunt_v and_o crnfound_v he_o but_o if_o we_o go_v on_o with_o courage_n discharge_v the_o place_n and_o trust_v commit_v to_o we_o torques_fw-la stellae_fw-la in_o nocte_fw-la lucent_a in_o die_v latent_fw-la bern._n in_o cant._n videbis_fw-la i_o plus_fw-la posse_fw-la dum_fw-la torqueor_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la dum_fw-la torques_fw-la if_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o suffer_v god_n will_v own_v we_o let_v out_o himself_o unto_o we_o support_v we_o sympathize_v with_o we_o deliver_v we_o or_o make_v we_o and_o our_o suffering_n glorious_a star_n shine_v in_o the_o night_n they_o be_v obscure_v in_o the_o day_n when_o vincentius_n be_v torment_v by_o the_o tyrant_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v see_v i_o more_o courageous_a in_o suffer_v than_o thyself_o in_o torment_v some_o help_n against_o fear_n 1._o let_v your_o fear_n be_v exercise_v about_o god_n he_o be_v a_o object_n fit_a to_o be_v fear_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n all_o nation_n be_v a_o drop_n of_o the_o bucket_n and_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o swarm_n of_o fly_n a_o troop_n of_o grass-hopper_n and_o shall_v we_o fear_v these_o little_a thing_n the_o world_n be_v nothing_o unto_o god_n there_o be_v no_o greatness_n beside_o god_n himself_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n 119.120_o nihil_fw-la magnum_fw-la nisi_fw-la magnus_fw-la deus_fw-la psal_n 119.120_o he_o have_v dry_v up_o the_o sea_n he_o send_v out_o the_o mighty_a wind_n he_o change_v time_n and_o season_n he_o bring_v prince_n to_o nothing_o make_v judge_n vanity_n he_o tumble_v nation_n into_o hell_n and_o can_v destroy_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n eternal_o he_o fear_v say_v christ_n luke_n 12.4_o 5._o not_z man_n that_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o who_o after_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a can_v kill_v the_o soul_n and_o cast_v into_o hell_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o and_o isa_n 8.13_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n let_v there_o be_v such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o you_o as_o become_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n suitable_a to_o his_o greatness_n his_o sovereignty_n and_o authority_n over_o you_o and_o all_o creature_n than_o you_o will_v not_o fear_v when_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a in_o your_o heart_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n cease_v when_o the_o dictator_n rule_v at_o rome_n than_o all_o other_o officer_n cease_v and_o when_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n rule_v all_o other_o fear_n will_v be_v hush_v and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o if_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o we_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n unto_o we_o 2._o set_a faith_n a_o work_n man_n in_o public_a place_n shall_v have_v their_o hand_n at_o work_n on_o earth_n and_o their_o faith_n in_o heaven_n the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n and_o will_v not_o die_v by_o fear_n hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32.7_o 8._o when_o senacherib_n be_v come_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o trouble_v the_o whole_a land_n he_o set_v his_o hand_n a-work_o to_o fortify_v the_o city_n and_o his_o faith_n to_o fortify_v himself_o be_v strong_a and_o courageous_a be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o dismay_v for_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o his_o multitude_n for_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o be_v with_o he_o with_o he_o be_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o with_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o fight_v our_o battle_n here_o be_v a_o army_n of_o 185000._o to_o affright_v he_o but_o here_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o establish_v he_o heb._n 11.27_o moses_n fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a by_o faith_n he_o see_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o that_o make_v he_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o king_n though_o his_o wrath_n be_v hot_a his_o look_n fierce_a his_o word_n terrible_a his_o face_n cruel_a moses_n know_v that_o what_o ever_o he_o lose_v for_o god_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o god_n prov._n 29.25_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n but_o who_o so_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v safe_a man_n fear_n bring_v a_o snare_n and_o so_o death_n have_v moses_n fear_v pharaoh_n he_o have_v compound_v with_o he_o and_o so_o ruin_v himself_o and_o other_o but_o he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v safe_a the_o hebrew_n be_v set_v on_o high_a like_o a_o bird_n upon_o the_o wing_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o every_o snare_n and_o fowler_n though_o never_o so_o cunning_a cardinal_n borromaeus_n be_v tell_v of_o great_a danger_n from_o some_o who_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o vivo_fw-la si_fw-mi deus_fw-la mei_fw-la curam_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la quid_fw-la vivo_fw-la say_v a_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la be_v god_n idle_a in_o the_o world_n and_o jahannes_n silentiarius_n be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n say_v if_o god_n take_v not_o care_n of_o i_o why_o do_v i_o live_v 3._o labour_n for_o purity_n and_o holiness_n the_o most_o holy_a man_n be_v the_o least_o fear_v man_n paul_n be_v of_o great_a courage_n he_o have_v much_o holiness_n 1_o thes_n 2.10_o and_o when_o the_o viper_n leap_v upon_o his_o hand_n he_o fear_v not_o it_o can_v not_o kill_v he_o but_o he_o can_v kill_v it_o he_o shake_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n adam_n at_o first_o no_o creature_n can_v harm_v he_o because_o holy_a in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o abbas_n paulus_n who_o handle_v serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n without_o any_o hurt_n and_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o come_v to_o this_o condition_n say_v if_o a_o man_n be_v holy_a all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o to_z adam_z before_o his_o sin_n in_o paradise_n if_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v pollute_v we_o shall_v fear_v if_o not_o fly_v 1_o sam._n 18.12_o saul_n be_v afraid_a of_o david_n he_o have_v great_a riches_n many_o force_n yet_o fear_v david_n a_o poor_a man_n a_o banish_a reproach_v man_n and_o herod_n fear_v john_n he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n magnas_fw-la vires_fw-la habet_fw-la pietas_fw-la job_n 17.9_o the_o righous_a shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o strong_a prov._n 28.1_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n a_o man_n that_o be_v true_o and_o thorough_o godly_a that_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o that_o have_v purge_v out_o every_o spot_n and_o get_v off_o all_o guilt_n and_o need_v not_o blush_v at_o any_o thing_n past_a or_o present_a he_o be_v a_o lion_n he_o be_v a_o brass_n wall_n nothing_o shall_v daunt_v he_o but_o the_o wicked_a fly_n when_o none_o pursue_v nehemiah_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o he_o will_v not_o fly_v but_o manasseh_n a_o wicked_a king_n hide_v himself_o among_o the_o thorn_n and_o adam_n run_v to_o the_o thicket_n they_o have_v pricking_n without_o and_o worse_a prickle_n within_o 4._o value_v not_o life_n too_o much_o let_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v out_o our_o life_n in_o god_n service_n to_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o god_n act_v 21.13_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o prize_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n above_o his_o life_n and_o if_o we_o will_v prize_v something_o above_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o overrate_v they_o as_o through_o fear_n of_o man_n to_o lose_v better_a thing_n to_o keep_v they_o the_o devil_n tell_v we_o skin_n for_o skin_n 2.4_o job_n 2.4_o and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n true_a all_o to_o save_v life_n but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o more_o worth_n than_o man_n life_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n truth_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o shall_v so_o account_v of_o they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o sacrifice_v our_o life_n for_o they_o nehem._n 6.11_o
they_o in_o babylon_n beside_o those_o eastern_a country_n be_v not_o without_o lion_n daniel_n be_v put_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v lion_n and_o other_o evil_a beast_n to_o make_v good_a what_o be_v threaten_v whensoever_o divine_a pleasure_n will_v i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o they_o look_v at_o ezekiel_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o what_o ever_o he_o threaten_v yet_o it_o can_v do_v little_a and_o therefore_o be_v like_a to_o regard_v neither_o him_z not_o his_o prophecy_n to_o prevent_v this_o and_o to_o add_v the_o great_a weight_n to_o the_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n take_v all_o upon_o himself_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o ezekiel_n but_o i_o that_o be_o jehovah_n who_o give_v be_v to_o all_o creature_n and_o will_v give_v be_v to_o my_o word_n it_o be_v i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o here_o the_o lord_n subscribe_v his_o own_o name_n acknowledge_v all_o his_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v all_o authentic_a this_o lord_n who_o be_v dreadful_a in_o threaten_n mighty_a and_o faithful_a in_o execution_n of_o threat_n let_v all_o the_o world_n fear_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n contain_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o precedent_a exposition_n a_o abomination_n what_o sin_n be_v so_o call_v 444_o account_n angel_n and_o other_o must_v give_v a_o account_n 120_o action_n do_v according_a to_o god_n will_v have_v glory_n and_o efficacy_n in_o they_o 110_o action_n can_v be_v otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v 160_o admonition_n they_o be_v useful_a 361_o god_n admonish_v before_o he_o destroy_v 391_o affliction_n of_o themselves_o subdue_v not_o corruption_n 42_o 235_o 376_o in_o great_a affliction_n oft_o come_v in_o the_o strong_a comfort_n 62_o god_n can_v afflict_v from_o any_o quarter_n 73_o time_n of_o affliction_n be_v seasonable_a for_o instruction_n 304_o angel_n angel_n very_o know_v 84_o observe_v we_o and_o our_o way_n 83_o use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n 87_o 136_o the_o service_n good_a angel_n be_v employ_v in_o 77_o 88_o etc._n etc._n why_o liken_v to_o man_n lion_n ox_n eagle_n 94_o 95_o 96_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o great_a service_n 98_o 172_o they_o serve_v their_o inferior_n 99_o they_o depend_v upon_o christ_n 100_o 101_o of_o their_o wing_n 104_o 105_o they_o be_v love_v and_o harmonious_a in_o their_o operation_n 106_o 171_o 314_o they_o cover_v their_o foot_n 107_o 171_o their_o way_n be_v straight_o 108_o they_o be_v constant_a in_o their_o resolution_n 109_o of_o their_o hand_n 111_o they_o do_v their_o work_n rational_o wise_o ibid._n angelical_a virtue_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o 114_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o work_n 116_o they_o mind_n the_o work_n in_o hand_n 117_o appprehension_n of_o death_n upon_o sight_n of_o angelâ—_n whence_o 119_o glorious_a terrible_a in_o their_o service_n ibid._n unweariable_a in_o their_o work_n 120_o seek_v god_n glory_n 121_o not_o at_o their_o own_o dispose_n 122_o they_o be_v ducible_a 123_o have_v new_a influence_n from_o christ_n 127_o how_o say_v to_o stand_v 155_o they_o attend_v christ_n throne_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v his_o will_n 170_o reverence_n he_o 171_o noise_n of_o their_o wing_n 172_o not_o hear_v by_o all_o 175_o they_o sympathize_v with_o we_o 310_o they_o be_v musical_a 313_o whether_o every_o one_o have_v a_o tutelar_a angel_n 91_o anger_n wrath_n make_v man_n bungle_v in_o their_o own_o and_o in_o god_n business_n also_o 325_o 326_o how_o in_o god_n 457_o antiquity_n the_o true_a antiquity_n 5_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o worship_n 234_o christ_n our_o antiquity_n 235_o apostasy_n a_o great_a evil_n 357_o four_o evil_n of_o it_o ibid._n appointment_n divine_a appoint_v make_v thing_n and_o action_n mean_v in_o themselves_o weighty_a and_o useful_a 388_o arme._n uncover_v of_o it_o 399_o b_o babylon_n now_o call_v badget_n 31_o band_n what_o band_n they_o put_v upon_o ezekiel_n 373_o what_o god_n put_v on_o he_o 399_o blandina_fw-la come_v to_o suffer_v as_o to_o a_o marriage_n supper_n 157_o blood_n what_o require_v of_o blood_n be_v 340_o business_n our_o own_o business_n to_o be_v do_v 118_o god_n make_v stand_v and_o stop_v in_o business_n 158_o bread_n staff_n of_o bread_n what_o 408_o of_o break_v this_o staff_n ibid._n &_o 409_o c_z calamity_n common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a 330_o caldea_n of_o it_o and_o the_o chaldaean_n 30_o 31_o call_n a_o divine_a call_n have_v divine_a assistance_n 300_o those_o be_v call_v to_o public_a service_n have_v need_n of_o the_o spirit_n 310_o those_o christ_n send_v he_o give_v his_o spirit_n 371_o casual_a nothing_o be_v so_o 155_o chasmal_a what_o 79_o 186_o backward_o be_v the_o messiah_n ibid._n cherub_n and_o cherubim_n whence_o and_o what_o 83_o 84_o christ_n a_o object_n of_o admiration_n and_o adoration_n 102_o his_o service_n be_v honourable_a 103_o the_o virtue_n from_o he_o be_v active_a 128_o all_o thing_n be_v under_o christ_n 167_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n 169_o his_o voice_n be_v efficacious_a 173_o 176_o he_o have_v kingly_a majesty_n 180_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o king_n 181_o he_o be_v glorious_a 182_o 187_o have_v judiciary_n power_n 183_o rule_v the_o world_n 184_o hear_v the_o cause_n complaint_n of_o he_o ibid._n dreadful_a in_o judgement_n 188_o christ_n his_o divine_a nature_n too_o glorious_a for_o our_o eye_n 190_o his_o judiciary_n action_n be_v glorious_a 191_o he_o mingle_v mercy_n with_o wrath_n 196_o he_o be_v jehovah_n 203_o compassionate_a 213_o his_o command_n be_v powerful_a 215_o he_o be_v encourage_v to_o duty_n ibid._n his_o word_n comfortable_a to_o the_o deject_a 216_o what_o christ_n command_v he_o give_v 221_o its_o christ_n privilege_n to_o set_v up_o and_o send_v officer_n 228_o he_o put_v forth_o virtue_n to_o effect_v what_o he_o speak_v 283_o he_o open_v mystery_n 286_o he_o authorise_v not_o minister_n to_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v at_o their_o pleasure_n 342_o christ_n tell_v his_o beforehand_o what_o they_o must_v expect_v 374_o christian_n call_v goiim_n by_o jew_n 226_o all_o be_v not_o christian_n seem_v so_o 230_o child_n they_o imitate_v their_o father_n 233_o church_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o danger_n enemy_n 334_o why_o set_v among_o the_o wicked_a 430_o city_n god_n a_o enemy_n to_o sinful_a city_n 379_o nothing_o secure_v they_o from_o ruin_n 389_o 390_o its_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o what_o will_v make_v they_o so_o 429_o 430_o cloud_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 69_o army_n compare_v to_o a_o cloud_n in_o three_o respect_n ibid._n cloud_n rain_n wind_n at_o god_n dispose_n 71_o coniah_n what_o it_o signify_v 38_o conviction_n wicked_a shall_v know_v they_o have_v have_v mean_n 461_o crystal_n whence_o so_o call_v 166_o how_o terrible_a 166_o d_o day_n the_o 390._o day_n where_o to_o begin_v 395_o 396_o of_o the_o forty_o day_n ibid._n decree_n man_n will_n and_o weakness_n can_v hinder_v god_n decree_n 328_o degenerate_a those_o do_v it_o god_n own_v not_o 305_o their_o former_a righteousness_n not_o remember_v 255_o 358_o delegation_n of_o power_n in_o church_n officer_n unlawful_a 229_o desertion_n god_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o long_a 329_o design_n public_a and_o great_a one_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n 263_o dispensation_n god_n dispense_v with_o some_o command_n of_o he_o and_o when_o 514_o distemper_n they_o oft_o fasten_v upon_o and_o abide_v with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 325_o unfit_a for_o service_n ibid._n doubt_n through_o doubt_n we_o oft_o stick_v at_o thing_n lawful_a 414_o e_o egg_n a_o stand_a measure_n among_o the_o jew_n 406_o 407_o eye_n refer_v to_o god_n 15_o eye_n not_o spare_v what_o 452_o example_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v 279_o 280_o ezekiel_n antiquity_n of_o his_o prophecy_n 4_o what_o his_o name_n signify_v 6_o nature_n of_o his_o prophecy_n 15_o seasonableness_n of_o it_o 16_o scope_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o 11_o how_o long_o he_o prophesy_v 43_o his_o end_n ibid._n f_o face_n why_o man_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n at_o vision_n 204_o what_o set_v the_o face_n against_o mean_n 386_o faith_n the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o the_o soul_n 293_o famine_n it_o be_v a_o sore_a judgement_n 445_o example_n of_o it_o 410_o god_n can_v send_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o blast_v all_o our_o comfort_n 415_o 416_o nature_n of_o it_o 456_o arrow_n of_o famine_n what_o 467_o fearfulness_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n 269_o 270_o etc._n etc._n help_v against_o it_o 273_o firmament_n why_o so_o call_v 166_o g_o gerah_n how_o much_o it_o weigh_v 406_o glory_n glorious_a thing_n awaken_v encourage_v 64_o 65_o god_n glory_n shall_v be_v much_o mind_v 121_o glorious_a thing_n be_v dreadful_a 168_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v glorious_a 187_o whether_o
a_o chief_a praise_n in_o israel_n and_o fit_v you_o for_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n your_o highness_n most_o humble_a servant_n william_n greenhill_n to_o all_o wellwiller_n of_o truth_n especial_o to_o the_o author_n and_o fautor_n of_o the_o expository_n lecture_n in_o this_o city_n in_o most_o art_n and_o science_n be_v difficulty_n in_o divinity_n be_v depth_n plato_n aristotle_n euclid_n have_v their_o nodos_fw-la and_o the_o scripture_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o be_v dark_a say_n psal_n 78.2_o riddle_n ezek._n 17.2_o parable_n matth._n 13.35_o wonder_n psal_n 119_o 18._o great_a thing_n hos_fw-la 8.12_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v utter_v heb._n 5.12_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v 2_o pet._n 3.16_o mystery_n mat._n 13.11_o hide_a &_o manifold_a wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 2.7_o ephes_n 3.10_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o much_o be_v in_o it_o that_o god_n have_v intermix_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o some_o difficulty_n hereby_o we_o be_v lead_v up_o to_o conceive_v there_o be_v infinite_a depth_n in_o god_n which_o eternity_n must_v take_v we_o up_o to_o study_v they_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o incapacity_n of_o high_a thing_n joh._n 16.12_o they_o prevent_v our_o undervalue_v of_o divine_a truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v very_o apt_a upon_o read_v and_o apprehension_n of_o easiness_n to_o lay_v aside_o choice_n work_v god_n have_v therefore_o hide_v some_o truth_n under_o the_o rock_n lay_v they_o deep_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v dig_v and_o search_v 2.4_o prov._n 2.4_o as_o for_o treasure_n difficulty_n quicken_v and_o whet_v endeavour_n sloth_n be_v a_o great_a gulf_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o come_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o make_v the_o father_n fear_v falg_n ego_fw-la vereor_fw-la ne_fw-la per_fw-la nimiam_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la &_o stoliditatem_fw-la cordis_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la velata_fw-la sint_fw-la nobis_fw-la divina_fw-la volumina_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la signata_fw-la origen_n in_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la abundat_fw-la quod_fw-la perfectus_fw-la comedat_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la parvulus_fw-la sugat_fw-la falg_n lest_o thereby_o the_o lord_n book_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v shut_v but_o also_o seal_v up_o ingenuous_a spirit_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o hard_a thing_n stir_v lively_o and_o what_o they_o get_v by_o sore_a labour_n be_v most_o precious_a the_o rocky_a and_o knotty_a thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n suffice_v to_o exercise_v the_o great_a ability_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o humane_a nature_n they_o keep_v man_n thought_n from_o swell_a into_o a_o conceit_n of_o omnisciency_n they_o make_v we_o long_o to_o be_v where_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o pray_v with_o david_n open_v thou_o our_o eye_n iren._n sine_fw-la deo_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la discere_fw-la deum_fw-la iren._n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n hard_a thing_n drive_v david_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v that_o without_o god_n he_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n it_o be_v both_o to_o conceal_v and_o reveal_v a_o thing_n prov._n 25.2_o mat._n 16.17_o many_o have_v sue_v to_o god_n for_o further_a discovery_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o have_v attempt_v to_o help_v we_o in_o scripture_n difficulty_n but_o all_o dark_a thing_n be_v not_o yet_o clear_v nor_o all_o depth_n yet_o sound_v to_o this_o day_n a_o veil_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o 15._o and_o sure_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o full_o remove_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o we_o christian_n we_o have_v see_v very_o dim_o into_o sundry_a thing_n not_o only_o of_o paul_n peter_n and_o john_n but_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n especial_o of_o this_o prophet_n ezekiel_n who_o have_v therefore_o be_v pass_v over_o both_o by_o writer_n and_o reader_n as_o dark_a difficult_a and_o less_o useful_a robert_n stephen_n mention_n one_o praef_n respon_n ad_fw-la censu_fw-la theol._n paris_n in_o praef_n and_o that_o a_o sorbonist_n who_o have_v live_v above_o fifty_o year_n and_o know_v not_o what_o the_o new_a testament_n mean_v and_o have_v not_o sundry_a person_n among_o we_o live_v their_o fifty_o year_n and_o not_o know_v what_o ezekiel_n mean_v have_v he_o not_o be_v a_o book_n clasp_v and_o seal_v unto_o they_o if_o this_o hieroglyphicall_a prophet_n have_v be_v a_o wonder_n to_o all_o for_o his_o vision_n yet_o he_o have_v be_v know_v to_o few_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o abstrusenesse_n of_o his_o vision_n which_o have_v keep_v off_o great_a rabbi_n from_o employ_v their_o talent_n to_o open_v they_o if_o weakness_n and_o error_n be_v find_v in_o these_o poor_a labour_n of_o i_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o remember_v i_o have_v be_v among_o prophetical_a deep_n and_o difficulty_n which_o may_v plead_v for_o he_o who_o know_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n come_v invita_fw-la minerva_n to_o this_o task_n if_o any_o light_n appear_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o enigmatical_a thing_n i_o must_v say_v with_o daniel_n there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o reveal_v mystery_n to_o he_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n my_o prayer_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o inlightn_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o dan._n 2._o that_o he_o will_v anoint_v your_o eye_n with_o eye_n salve_n whereby_o you_o may_v daily_o see_v more_o into_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v strong_o make_v for_o your_o eternal_a peace_n and_o comfort_n so_o pray_v your_o friend_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o lord_n w._n g._n the_o introduction_n to_o the_o work_n all_o scripture_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n spirit_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o none_o can_v be_v judge_n or_o expounder_n of_o it_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n man_n be_v only_o indices_fw-la veritatis_fw-la they_o can_v bring_v a_o sense_n but_o show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n those_o be_v call_v to_o be_v expositor_n must_v not_o fetch_v sense_n ab_fw-la extra_fw-la but_o take_v what_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o text_n and_o hold_v forth_o unto_o other_o a_o work_n which_o require_v ability_n wisdom_n diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n ability_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o original_n wisdom_n to_o compare_v scripture_n consider_v circumstance_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o verity_n spirituality_n and_o propriety_n of_o text_n and_o phrase_n diligence_n to_o dig_v and_o search_v after_o truth_n which_o lie_v deep_a and_o hide_v faithfulness_n to_o give_v out_o truth_n be_v find_v with_o their_o own_o lustre_n not_o humane_a tincture_n whosoever_o do_v thus_o shall_v purchase_v favour_n in_o heaven_n if_o not_o esteem_v on_o earth_n expository_n work_n be_v ancient_a and_o honourable_a ancient_a as_o nehemiahs_n time_n chap._n 8.8_o the_o levite_n give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n they_o expound_v it_o in_o those_o day_n the_o jew_n have_v their_o perushim_n interpreter_n which_o be_v above_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n what_o way_n they_o interpret_v scripture_n helvicus_n helvicus_n you_o may_v read_v in_o shindl._n pentagl_n page_n 1491._o and_o in_o weems_n his_o christian_a synagogue_n 2_o book_n chap._n 1._o pag._n 221._o it_o be_v also_o honourable_a for_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o expositor_n mark_n 4.34_o he_o expound_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 24.27_o he_o interpret_v and_o vers_fw-la 32._o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n paul_n also_o be_v a_o expositor_n act._n 28.23_o he_o expound_v this_o work_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o honourable_a let_v it_o find_v the_o more_o acceptance_n with_o you_o some_o will_v have_v expositor_n only_o give_v the_o literal_a sense_n without_o observation_n or_o application_n of_o any_o thing_n if_o all_o people_n can_v prophesy_v be_v skilful_a in_o scripture_n as_o ezra_n mighty_a as_o apollo_n i_o can_v like_v it_o but_o because_o many_o truth_n lie_v so_o deep_a and_o so_o close_o couch_v as_o all_o can_v easy_o discern_v or_o extract_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o draw_v forth_o point_v observable_a yet_o with_o a_o brievous_a perspicuity_n and_o perspicuous_a brevity_n the_o literal_a sense_n may_v be_v strong_a meat_n for_o some_o when_o observation_n may_v be_v milk_n for_o other_o that_o course_n shall_v i_o take_v and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o title_n the_o antiquity_n scope_n and_o occasion_n of_o write_v nature_n benefit_n and_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n handle_v in_o the_o title_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n few_o of_o the_o other_o sacred_a book_n have_v this_o title_n in_o the_o original_n prefix_v the_o word_n sephar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n signify_v any_o writing_n
the_o 26_o to_o the_o end_n some_o other_o put_v they_o all_o together_o and_o make_v they_o one_o vision_n these_o be_v all_o part_n of_o it_o before_o i_o come_v to_o open_v this_o vision_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o show_v you_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o vision_n which_o will_v help_v we_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n interpret_v all_o to_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v evidence_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o powerful_a providence_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o creature_n be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v dispose_v of_o they_o for_o what_o service_n he_o please_v and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o world_n but_o special_o in_o the_o church_n be_v his_o active_a providence_n preserve_v &_o destroy_v as_o seem_v best_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v there_o rash_o or_o without_o his_o will_n nothing_o otherwise_o soon_o or_o late_a than_o he_o have_v decree_v all_o creature_n action_n event_n come_v under_o his_o will_n rule_n and_o power_n 2._o by_o a_o representation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o judge_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o this_o from_o the_o 22._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o 4._o verse_n to_o the_o 22._o this_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v present_v to_o ezekiel_n in_o this_o vision_n for_o these_o end_n 1._o to_o breed_v in_o he_o a_o high_a reverence_n of_o divine_a majesty_n the_o sight_n of_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n do_v awaken_v our_o dull_a heavy_a sensual_a spirit_n natural_o we_o be_v indifferent_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o unless_o something_o transcendent_a and_o glorious_a be_v present_v to_o we_o like_o gallio_n we_o care_v little_a for_o other_o thing_n therefore_o in_o exod._n 19.16_o when_o the_o people_n see_v the_o lightning_n and_o hear_v the_o thunder_n when_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o mount_n in_o that_o glorious_a manner_n this_o awaken_v they_o and_o breed_v a_o awful_a reverence_n in_o they_o of_o divine_a majesty_n all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n tremble_v 2._o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v he_o for_o entertainment_n of_o what_o god_n shall_v speak_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v not_o always_o in_o a_o frame_n to_o hear_v god_n speak_v there_o be_v great_a distemper_n in_o our_o spirit_n you_o have_v all_o experience_n enough_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 46.10_o be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n be_v still_o let_v not_o your_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n the_o care_n fear_n pleasure_n and_o business_n of_o it_o be_v not_o parl_a with_o a_o lust_n but_o be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o encourage_v he_o to_o his_o work_n and_o to_o frame_v his_o spirit_n to_o a_o ready_a execution_n thereof_o ezekiel_n be_v to_o enter_v upon_o a_o heavy_a task_n he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o stubborn_a jew_n a_o rebellious_a people_n he_o know_v that_o jeremiah_n have_v preach_v 35._o year_n and_o other_o prophet_n in_o time_n better_a than_o he_o be_v in_o and_o little_a or_o no_o good_a have_v be_v do_v upon_o this_o hard-hearted_a people_n therefore_o lest_o ezekiel_n shall_v be_v discourage_v that_o his_o heart_n may_v not_o faint_a but_o be_v quicken_v to_o the_o work_n the_o lord_n do_v show_v he_o his_o glory_n in_o these_o hieroglyphic_n his_o glory_n in_o these_o creature_n his_o glory_n in_o his_o son_n that_o so_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v warm_v oil_v and_o encourage_v to_o run_v about_o this_o work_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o glory_n be_v potent_a with_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o make_v it_o active_a for_o god_n we_o can_v say_v peter_n and_o john_n in_o act._n 4.20_o but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 2._o joh._n 1.14_o mat._n 17.1_o 2._o now_o they_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o mount_n see_v christ_n transfigure_v and_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n this_o encourage_v they_o notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n to_o be_v active_a for_o he_o this_o be_v god_n way_n to_o appear_v to_o his_o servant_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o the_o work_n he_o will_v set_v they_o about_o 3._o exod._n 3._o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o burn_a bush_n to_o joshua_n in_o a_o vision_n like_o a_o man_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n 10._o josh_n 5.13_o 2_o king_n 6.17_o act._n 10._o to_o elisha_n by_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n peter_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o vision_n of_o a_o sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n goes_z and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o ezekiel_n here_o have_v vision_n upon_o vision_n that_o so_o be_v strong_o confirm_v he_o may_v not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o jew_n or_o babylonian_n but_o proceed_v with_o life_n and_o spirit_n about_o the_o work_n he_o be_v send_v note_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v very_o efficacious_a upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n if_o god_n let_v out_o his_o glory_n it_o will_v work_v strange_o upon_o good_a and_o bad_a when_o they_o come_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n say_v he_o to_o they_o 18.6_o joh._n 18.6_o i_o be_o he_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o christ_n let_v out_o some_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o do_v so_o astonish_v they_o that_o present_o they_o recoil_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n isaiah_n when_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o isa_n 6.5_o 6._o he_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o then_o god_n manifest_v his_o glory_n so_o far_o for_o his_o good_a that_o his_o lip_n be_v touch_v by_o a_o angel_n now_o lord_n say_v he_o here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v though_o it_o be_v on_o a_o message_n of_o death_n though_o it_o be_v to_o root_v up_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n so_o it_o be_v with_o job_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o say_v he_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n 6._o job_n 42.5_o 6._o but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o that_o be_v thy_o glory_n wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n i_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o against_o god_n i_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v command_v or_o expect_v at_o my_o hand_n so_o isa_n 40.5_o 6._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o and_o what_o then_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n there_o be_v no_o great_a or_o more_o efficacious_a way_n to_o take_v off_o your_o heart_n from_o the_o creature_n angusta_fw-la videnti_fw-la deum_fw-la omnis_fw-la creatura_fw-la est_fw-la angusta_fw-la then_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o ever_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o creature_n as_o nothing_o afterward_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o whirlwind_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o it_o be_v of_o a_o tempest_n a_o whirlwind_n be_v a_o sudden_a wind_n which_o take_v up_o what_o be_v obvious_a and_o carry_v it_o in_o a_o circular_a motion_n wheel_v it_o about_o and_o hurl_v it_o here_o and_o there_o theodoret_n call_v it_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o storm_n the_o septuagint_a a_o wind_n which_o take_v away_o tree_n house_n lesser_a thing_n lapid_n a_o lapid_n and_o disperse_v they_o some_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o whirlwind_n in_o italy_n which_o have_v take_v away_o stabula_fw-la cum_fw-la equis_fw-la stable_n with_o horse_n carry_v they_o up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o mountain_n so_o mighty_a be_v these_o whirlwind_n in_o some_o country_n out_o of_o the_o north._n the_o northern_a wind_n be_v very_o pierce_v and_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o prophet_n in_o this_o whirlwind_n it_o be_v to_o
give_v we_o in_o satan_n here_o and_o make_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n suggestione_fw-la exemplo_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o suggestione_fw-la and_o that_o by_o example_n command_n and_o suggestion_n and_o christ_n do_v thrice_o call_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 12.31.14.30.16.11_o and_o eph._n 2.2_o according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v 110._o vnaquaeque_fw-la res_fw-la five_o sibilâ—s_fw-la habet_fw-la angelicam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la praepositam_fw-la aug_n in_o l._n 83._o qu._n 79._o q._n in_o hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la visibil_n nihâ—l_fw-la n_o si_fw-la per_fw-la creaturam_fw-la nuâ—sibilem_fw-la d_o sponi_fw-la potest_fw-la thom._n 1._o part_n qu._n 110._o the_o devil_n have_v great_a power_n in_o the_o air_n to_o raise_v wind_n to_o cause_v storm_n thunder_n lightning_z which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o same_o power_n have_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o by_o that_o spirit_n whereof_o he_o be_v lord_n he_o can_v move_v they_o any_o way_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o cloud_n and_o carry_v they_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n now_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o if_o satan_n and_o ill_a angel_n be_v as_o god_n prince_n in_o this_o world_n have_v power_n in_o the_o air_n and_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o good_a angel_n be_v as_o god_n and_o prince_n and_o have_v as_o much_o power_n in_o the_o world_n and_o heart_n of_o good_a man_n as_o they_o otherwise_o devil_n shall_v gain_v by_o their_o fall_n more_o than_o ever_o they_o have_v by_o their_o stand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o wicked_a damn_a spirit_n shall_v have_v more_o honourable_a title_n and_o large_a power_n than_o the_o holy_a and_o glorious_a angel_n what_o be_v those_o service_n the_o good_a angel_n be_v employ_v in_o answ_n 1._o to_o inform_v we_o of_o god_n will_n and_o god_n of_o our_o way_n they_o acquaint_v we_o with_o god_n mind_n 18.19_o gen._n 18.19_o angel_n tell_v abraham_n and_o lot_n what_o god_n will_v do_v to_o sodom_n a_o angel_n tell_v elijah_n 1.3_o 2_o king_n 1.3_o what_o to_o say_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n of_o samariuâ—_n a_o angel_n tell_v the_o apostle_n 1.11_o act._n 1.11_o that_o christ_n shall_v return_v in_o that_o manner_n they_o have_v see_v he_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n christ_n tell_v john_n rev._n 22.16_o that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o testify_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n the_o angel_n tell_v daniel_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o to_o give_v he_o skill_n and_o understanding_n chap._n 9.22_o mat._n 1.20.2.13_o a_o angel_n inform_v joseph_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n touch_v mary_n and_o christ_n so_o to_o inform_v god_n what_o be_v do_v here_o among_o man_n the_o angel_n go_v up_o the_o ladder_n as_o well_o as_o come_v down_o zach._n 1.11_o the_o angel_n send_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n certify_v the_o angel_n christ_n that_o stand_v among_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n bonav_n per_fw-la mâ—nistros_fw-la more_fw-it potentisstâ—m_fw-la regis_fw-la omne_fw-la faciâ—_n bonav_n that_o they_o have_v travel_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n and_o behold_v say_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n sit_v still_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n this_o god_n do_v for_o honour_n and_o not_o necessity_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o witness_n of_o his_o will_n 2._o in_o oppose_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n whereupon_o they_o intermeddle_v with_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o great_a affair_n thereof_o dan._n 10.20_o know_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o now_o will_v i_o return_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o when_o i_o be_o go_v forth_o lo_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n shall_v come_v this_o angel_n gabriel_n oppose_v the_o cruel_a edict_n of_o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o labour_v to_o keep_v the_o jew_n in_o captivity_n long_o and_o to_o oppress_v they_o sore_a than_o other_o have_v do_v but_o gabriel_n keep_v they_o from_o execution_n and_o bring_v his_o kingdom_n to_o ruin_v by_o degree_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n shall_v come_v i_o will_v leave_v persia_n and_o go_v into_o greece_n and_o stir_v up_o alexander_n to_o come_v into_o persia_n and_o spoil_v the_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o prince_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o flatterer_n and_o profane_a wretch_n to_o oppress_v the_o godly_a to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n than_o angel_n do_v fight_v against_o they_o elesbaan_n king_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v in_o arm_n against_o dunaam_n a_o tyrant_n his_o army_n be_v much_o oppress_v with_o famine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tyrant_n whereupon_o he_o die_v to_o god_n for_o help_v and_o present_o hear_v gabriel_n gabriel_n gabriel_n thrice_o he_o hear_v that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n intimate_v that_o gabriel_n will_v help_v he_o whereupon_o he_o join_v battle_n with_o the_o tyrant_n overcome_v kill_v most_o and_o take_v the_o tyrant_n king_n of_o the_o homerite_n pugna_fw-la baron_fw-fr anno_o 523._o ammonius_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la francorum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 87.88_o vbi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la contrarietas_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la pugna_fw-la and_o bind_v he_o in_o chain_n at_o a_o great_a battle_n between_o clotharius_n and_o theodoricus_n be_v see_v a_o angel_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o many_o be_v slay_v on_o both_o side_n some_o understand_v these_o prince_n to_o be_v spirit_n if_o good_a there_o be_v no_o discord_n between_o they_o good_a angel_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o so_o no_o opposition_n in_o their_o will_n to_o god_n or_o one_o another_o if_o of_o evil_a angel_n it_o be_v that_o we_o aim_v at_o the_o good_a angel_n oppose_v and_o contend_v against_o the_o evil_a with_o all_o their_o strength_n rev._n 12.7_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n in_o heaven_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o which_o be_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o zion_n certain_o devil_n and_o devilish_a man_n will_v overrun_v all_o if_o there_o be_v not_o angel_n employ_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n when_o balaam_n and_o balak_n will_v have_v curse_v god_n people_n a_o angel_n come_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o numb_a 22.22_o this_o be_v one_o great_a office_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o fight_v against_o prince_n potentate_n and_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o seek_v to_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o hinder_v temple_n work_v and_o the_o welfare_n of_o zion_n 3._o to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o wicked_a man_n the_o death_n of_o their_o first-born_a in_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o plague_n and_o touch_v they_o near_o be_v do_v by_o a_o destroy_a angel_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v hammaschchit_n exod._n 12.23_o the_o destroyer_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o their_o house_n but_o into_o the_o egyptian_n he_o do_v come_v the_o singular_a number_n be_v put_v for_o the_o plural_a a_o thing_n usual_a in_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o angel_n be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o egyptian_n and_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o 78._o psalm_n 49._o say_v god_n do_v this_o work_n by_o send_v evil_a angel_n among_o they_o not_o that_o these_o angel_n be_v wicked_a spirit_n as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o evil_a of_o death_n unto_o they_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n use_v the_o help_n of_o wicked_a angel_n to_o oppose_v moses_n and_o harden_v the_o egyptian_n and_o god_n use_v the_o help_n of_o good_a angel_n to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o service_n the_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o lot_n house_n smite_v the_o sodomite_n with_o blindness_n great_a and_o small_a which_o be_v at_o lot_n door_n gen._n 19.11_o they_o fetch_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v the_o place_n ver_fw-la 13._o when_o seventy_o thousand_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n 2_o sam._n 24.17_o in_o david_n day_n it_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o a_o angel_n ver_fw-la 17._o he_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o smite_v the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o slay_v 185000._o assyrian_n 37.36_o isa_n 37.36_o psal_n 35.5_o 6._o it_o be_v their_o work_n to_o chase_v and_o persecute_v wicked_a man_n often_o angel_n of_o god_n do_v sudden_o destroy_v they_o act._n 12.23_o and_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o lorinus_n think_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v some_o good_a angel_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n do_v vindicate_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o mortal_a
may_v hear_v and_o not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n so_o oft_o and_o be_v not_o let_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v dead_a asleep_a or_o abroad_o 4._o piscat_fw-la ad_fw-la transitum_fw-la facici_fw-la suae_fw-la aut_fw-la tractum_fw-la faciei_fw-la suae_fw-la objectum_fw-la so_o piscat_fw-la that_o angel_n have_v the_o scope_n and_o mark_n in_o their_o eye_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o they_o go_v every_o one_o straight_o forward_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o the_o way_n or_o passage_n of_o his_o face_n that_o path_n be_v before_o his_o face_n that_o be_v they_o go_v thither_o where_o their_o eye_n or_o face_n be_v fix_v as_o they_o look_v not_o back_o nor_o aside_o so_o they_o always_o look_v upon_o the_o mark_n each_o go_v forward_o to_o that_o be_v before_o he_o this_o keep_v they_o on_o to_o the_o work_n and_o in_o the_o work_n they_o have_v the_o mark_n in_o their_o eye_n pro._n 4.25_o let_v thy_o eye_n look_v right_o on_o and_o let_v thy_o eyelid_n look_v straight_o before_o thou_o look_v to_o the_o charge_n appoint_v to_o that_o be_v right_a to_o that_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o of_o god_n and_o this_o will_v quicken_v thy_o industry_n phil._n 3.13_o 14._o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n paul_n have_v not_o his_o eye_n upon_o what_o be_v do_v by-gone_a or_o on_o what_o be_v upon_o either_o side_n of_o he_o but_o upon_o that_o be_v before_o he_o the_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o mark_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o press_v after_o they_o he_o be_v as_o intent_n upon_o they_o and_z as_o pursuant_n of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o persecute_v the_o saint_n he_o reach_v after_o they_o as_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a est_fw-la assequitur_fw-la nulla_fw-la qui_fw-la sequitur_fw-la multa_fw-la be_v angelicus_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la multus_fw-la nec_fw-la varius_fw-la est_fw-la we_o set_v not_o the_o mark_n before_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o heaven_n christ_n eternal_a life_n we_o have_v the_o world_n our_o pleasure_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o eye_n and_o so_o we_o be_v divide_v and_o do_v nothing_o 5._o that_o angel_n mind_n and_o pursue_v every_o one_o his_o own_o work_n not_z other_o they_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o work_n object_n mark_v set_v before_o their_o face_n he_o that_o have_v his_o work_n design_v he_o in_o the_o east_n mind_v not_o his_o work_n lie_v in_o the_o west_n each_o act_v his_o own_o part_n and_o fall_v not_o upon_o any_o thing_n concern_v another_o although_o their_o employment_n lay_v the_o same_o way_n what_o be_v before_o their_o face_n that_o they_o do_v and_o nothing_o else_o devil_n compass_v the_o earth_n and_o meddle_v with_o all_o man_n and_o with_o all_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o good_a angel_n they_o keep_v their_o station_n and_o do_v keep_v order_n they_o intermeddle_v not_o with_o aught_o concern_v they_o not_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v christian_n to_o be_v angelical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thes_n 4.11_o study_v to_o do_v your_o own_o business_n those_o thing_n concern_v our_o general_n and_o particular_a call_n if_o man_n will_v with_o their_o wit_n and_o curiosity_n run_v out_o of_o their_o bound_n they_o be_v extravagant_a and_o busi-body_n some_o think_v because_o they_o be_v neighbour_n they_o may_v meddle_v in_o all_o contention_n because_o subject_n they_o may_v interpose_v in_o all_o state-affair_n because_o christian_n deal_v with_o other_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v to_o break_v the_o hedge_n to_o break_v out_o of_o our_o own_o calling_n into_o other_o and_o such_o though_o they_o seem_v great_a doer_n do_v nothing_o 2_o thes_n 3.11_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v not_o at_o all_o they_o be_v busybody_n what_o busy_a and_o do_v nothing_o yes_o because_o they_o do_v thing_n impertinent_a unto_o they_o unfruitful_a unprofitable_a out_o of_o place_n when_o peter_n meddle_v too_o far_o in_o john_n matter_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v christ_n take_v he_o up_o sharp_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o joh._n 21.22_o and_o some_o think_v this_o make_v peter_n so_o sharp_a against_o that_o sin_n afterward_o and_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o bad_a as_o theft_n and_o murder_n 1_o pet._n 4.15_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n or_o as_o a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n they_o run_v and_o return_v here_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o motion_n it_o be_v swift_a they_o have_v wing_n to_o fly_v and_o foot_n to_o run_v much_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n swiftness_n i_o shall_v here_o therefore_o touch_v upon_o their_o return_n when_o their_o work_n be_v do_v they_o make_v no_o stay_n they_o linger_v not_o at_o all_o but_o return_v with_o all_o speed_n when_o god_n send_v they_o out_o or_o call_v they_o in_o their_o motion_n be_v very_o speedy_a it_o be_v set_v out_o here_o by_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n that_o be_v the_o soon_a into_o the_o world_n and_o out_o again_o of_o any_o sensible_a creature_n in_o a_o moment_n it_o be_v in_o your_o house_n and_o out_o again_o in_o a_o moment_n it_o shine_v from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o be_v go_v it_o be_v very_o glorious_a and_o marvellous_a active_a angel_n be_v cherubim_n of_o glory_n heb._n 9.5_o and_o the_o most_o active_a of_o all_o god_n work_n and_o when_o their_o work_n be_v finish_v they_o retire_v immediate_o as_o lighten_v when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o its_o period_n do_v reciprocate_v and_o fall_v back_o into_o its_o self_n without_o delay_n so_o do_v the_o angel_n return_v to_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o know_v his_o far_a pleasure_n and_o to_o do_v he_o more_o service_n obs_n 1._o that_o angel_n in_o their_o service_n be_v glorious_a and_o terrible_a they_o be_v like_o the_o lightning_n which_o shine_v dazzle_v and_o do_v dreadful_a thing_n judg._n 13.20_o when_o manoah_n and_o his_o wife_n see_v the_o angel_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n they_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v ver_fw-la 22._o it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o see_v god_n or_o a_o angel_n they_o shall_v die_v upon_o it_o judge_n 6.22_o 23._o gideon_n a_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n cry_v out_o alas_o o_o lord_n god_n because_o i_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v fear_v not_o thou_o shall_v notidye_v if_o they_o have_v a_o vision_n be_v awake_a they_o apprehend_v death_n but_o they_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o any_o that_o die_v upon_o any_o such_o occasion_n this_o rose_n rather_o from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o glory_n &_o majesty_n in_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o consciousness_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n &_o guilt_n as_o not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o presence_n of_o those_o glorious_a creature_n that_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o glorious_a god_n and_o we_o find_v that_o some_o have_v be_v much_o affright_v and_o almost_o strike_v dead_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n mat._n 28.2_o 3_o 4._o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n who_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v like_o dead_a man_n there_o be_v no_o spirit_n leave_v in_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v exanimate_a they_o they_o be_v glorious_a and_o terrible_a in_o their_o ministration_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nazianz._n say_v of_o basil_n his_o speech_n be_v thunder_n and_o his_o life_n lightning_n such_o be_v james_n and_o john_n boanerges_n son_n of_o thunder_n mark_n 3.17_o they_o be_v terrible_a to_o sinner_n in_o their_o preach_n like_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n 2._o that_o account_n be_v to_o be_v render_v to_o god_n of_o all_o our_o service_n who_o god_n set_v a-work_o he_o will_v reckon_v with_o angel_n return_v and_o become_v responsable_a to_o god_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n those_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a creature_n when_o their_o work_n be_v finish_v do_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o return_v and_o give_v in_o their_o answer_n god_n look_v for_o it_o and_o they_o delight_v to_o do_v it_o and_o account_v we_o must_v all_o give_v of_o our_o work_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 14.12_o every_o one_o of_o we_o
shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n god_n will_v say_v to_o we_o come_v give_v account_n of_o your_o stewardship_n luk._n 16.2_o every_o one_o have_v a_o talon_n be_v a_o steward_n have_v some_o trust_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o must_v not_o think_v to_o run_v and_o never_o return_v let_v man_n act_v how_o they_o will_v return_v they_o shall_v be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a be_v they_o prince_n magistrate_n commander_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 12._o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a both_o the_o work_n and_o the_o workman_n must_v be_v question_v mat._n 12.36_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o that_o angel_n be_v lively_a and_o unweariable_a in_o their_o negotiation_n they_o run_v and_o return_v as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n when_o they_o have_v do_v great_a service_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v as_o lively_a at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o return_v back_o with_o as_o much_o life_n and_o speed_n as_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o be_v ready_a for_o new_a employment_n they_o return_v as_o to_o give_v account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v so_o to_o receive_v new_a command_n and_o work_n this_o be_v a_o good_a pattern_n for_o we_o all_o that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n those_o employment_n he_o call_v we_o to_o we_o grow_v not_o weary_a of_o one_o sin_n fit_v for_o another_o and_o man_n be_v unweariable_a in_o that_o trade_n so_o one_o duty_n shall_v fit_v for_o another_o and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v tire_v in_o our_o spirit_n actiones_fw-la ad_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la et_fw-la animi_fw-la pacem_fw-la magnum_fw-la pondus_fw-la habent_fw-la rectae_fw-la actiones_fw-la though_o we_o be_v in_o our_o body_n gal._n 6.9_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well-doing_n the_o wicked_a be_v weary_a of_o and_o in_o well-doing_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o say_v they_o that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o that_o we_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 3.14_o when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v sell_v corn_n and_o the_o sabbath_n that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n amos_n 8.5_o psal_n 36.3_o he_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o do_v good_a mal._n 1.13_o they_o say_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o and_o snuff_a at_o it_o and_o bring_v that_o be_v tear_v lame_a sick_a but_o the_o godly_a be_v never_o weary_a of_o god_n work_n vita_fw-la desidia_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la superstes_fw-la vacua_n est_fw-la vita_fw-la though_o sometime_o they_o be_v weary_a in_o it_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n weakness_n of_o grace_n and_o other_o discouragement_n but_o they_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v be_v not_o will_v not_o can_v be_v weary_a of_o his_o service_n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o they_o 4._o that_o they_o seek_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o master_n they_o stay_v not_o when_o their_o work_n be_v do_v upon_o pleasure_n curiosity_n to_o see_v or_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o immediate_o return_v and_o be_v take_v up_o whole_o with_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n they_o be_v attent_a watch_v his_o command_n for_o they_o look_v up_o they_o be_v intent_n upon_o his_o work_n they_o turn_v not_o to_o either_o side_n look_v not_o back_o but_o go_v straight_o forward_o they_o contend_v for_o his_o glory_n they_o run_v return_n and_o give_v account_n and_o will_v have_v new_a commission_n be_v at_o work_n again_o and_o have_v god_n to_o be_v glorify_v to_o their_o utmost_a ability_n isa_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n they_o see_v god_n so_o glorious_a excellent_a and_o holy_a in_o himself_o so_o glorious_a in_o all_o his_o work_n that_o they_o mind_n not_o themselves_o but_o god_n and_o make_v it_o their_o only_a and_o great_a design_n to_o glorify_v god_n rev._n 4.8_o 9_o and_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o comfort_n if_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v etc._n etc._n the_o glory_n of_o the_o infinite_a holy_a wise_a and_o great_a god_n shall_v be_v precious_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v attend_v his_o command_n intend_v his_o work_n contend_v against_o all_o let_n within_o or_o without_o and_o promote_v his_o work_n and_o glory_n to_o our_o utmost_a that_o work_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o god_n glory_n but_o our_o gain_n credit_n or_o profit_n be_v a_o dead_a work_n aquinas_n omnibus_fw-la operibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la intentio_fw-la adjungi_fw-la debet_fw-la aquinas_n the_o schoolman_n call_v for_o a_o right_a intention_n in_o every_o work_n as_o that_o which_o animate_v and_o inlivens_fw-la the_o same_o and_o though_o we_o can_v actual_o intend_v god_n glory_n always_o in_o every_o thing_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o virtual_a intention_n of_o it_o a_o bowl_n run_v a_o arrow_n fly_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o arm_n first_o send_v they_o forth_o and_o all_o our_o action_n shall_v proceed_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o morning_n or_o primary_n intention_n of_o god_n glory_n one_o thing_n yet_o remain_v touch_v the_o motion_n of_o angel_n namely_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 12._o whither_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o go_v they_o go_v some_o doubt_n there_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n here_o not_o the_o counsel_n or_o will_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o they_o go_v which_o way_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n whither_o their_o own_o will_n and_o spirit_n carry_v they_o and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o as_o servant_n and_o officer_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n but_o to_o be_v under_o command_n and_o at_o the_o will_n of_o another_o soldier_n go_v not_o where_o they_o please_v but_o where_o their_o general_n please_v by_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v neither_o the_o will_n of_o angel_n nor_o wind_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n do_v signify_v all_o these_o but_o the_o essential_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o 20_o verse_n whithersoever_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o go_v they_o go_v it_o be_v not_o say_v whithersoever_o their_o spirit_n be_v to_o go_v they_o go_v but_o whithersoever_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n coessential_a and_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whither_o that_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n lead_v they_o thither_o they_o go_v when_o that_o spirit_n bid_v they_o return_v they_o return_v as_o that_o spirit_n move_v they_o so_o they_o move_v object_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o go_v nor_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v infinite_a how_o then_o can_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v speak_v humanitùs_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o vision_n ezekiel_n have_v gratiae_fw-la non_fw-fr mutatione_n loci_fw-la aut_fw-la essentiae_fw-la sed_fw-la declaratione_fw-la potentiae_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la it_o seem_v so_o to_o he_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v infinite_a neither_o go_v nor_o move_v by_o real_a change_n of_o place_n or_o essence_n but_o by_o declaration_n of_o its_o power_n and_o grace_n when_o the_o spirit_n or_o god_n do_v that_o be_v unusual_a than_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o be_v present_a again_o the_o spirit_n go_v in_o the_o angel_n not_o simple_o in_o itself_o there_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n imperium_fw-la &_o impetus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o imposition_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o carry_v they_o on_o observe_v that_o angel_n although_o exceed_v wise_a full_a of_o knowledge_n active_a and_o able_a to_o do_v great_a service_n yet_o be_v not_o at_o their_o own_o dispose_n they_o move_v not_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n they_o go_v not_o where_o they_o list_v let_v the_o ability_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v never_o so_o rare_a excellent_a they_o must_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o superior_a they_o must_v be_v order_v and_o direct_v by_o a_o high_a cause_n angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la much_o less_o man_n that_o be_v low_a than_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o man_n be_v buy_v and_o they_o must_v be_v his_o servant_n at_o his_o dispose_n that_o have_v buy_v they_o and_o that_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o abuse_v their_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o fornication_n any_o sin_n but_o glorify_v god_n with_o both_o 2._o that_o it_o
precedent_a part_n of_o this_o vision_n there_o be_v yet_o more_o and_o high_a glory_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n this_o vision_n of_o the_o firmamen_fw-la be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o vision_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v describe_v 1._o from_o the_o place_n of_o it_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n 2._o from_o the_o colour_n it_o be_v like_o crystal_n and_o terrible_a crystal_n 3._o from_o the_o noise_n come_v thence_o vers_fw-la 25._o in_o the_o 23._o and_o 24._o verse_n we_o have_v a_o renew_v and_o intermix_v description_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n from_o their_o wing_n the_o situation_n the_o number_n the_o office_n and_o noise_n of_o they_o expandere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d_o stendere_fw-la expandere_fw-la to_o begin_v with_o the_o firmament_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v rachiah_n from_o a_o word_n signify_v to_o draw_v out_o and_o make_v thin_a as_o metal_n be_v and_o wool_n to_o stretch_v out_o as_o curtain_n and_o tent_n be_v isa_n 40.22_o whence_o heaven_n be_v call_v expansum_fw-la because_o it_o be_v stretch_v out_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o firmness_n and_o permanency_n hereupon_o we_o call_v it_o the_o firmament_n not_o from_o the_o hardness_n or_o solidity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v like_o iron_n or_o stone_n but_o from_o the_o firmness_n of_o it_o that_o it_o have_v endure_v many_o thousand_o year_n and_o be_v not_o melt_v by_o its_o motion_n nor_o at_o all_o change_v it_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o air_n sometime_o for_o the_o cloud_n and_o sometime_o for_o heaven_n itself_o and_o so_o we_o may_v take_v it_o here_o even_o the_o starry_a firmament_n this_o firmament_n be_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n the_o wheel_n &_o angel_n be_v under_o it_o and_o it_o be_v between_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o these_o creature_n and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o that_o pair_n of_o wing_n which_o do_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o seraphim_n in_o isa_n 6.2_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o through_o this_o vail_n of_o the_o firmament_n present_v to_o they_o the_o colour_n and_o likeness_n of_o it_o be_v as_o the_o terrible_a crystal_n we_o must_v a_o little_a explain_v these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o firmament_n not_o the_o firmament_n itself_o the_o hebr._n word_n run_v thus_o the_o ice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o terrible_a or_o the_o terrible_a ice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ice_n water_n harden_v by_o cold_a whence_o crystal_n have_v its_o birth_n for_o though_o ice_n be_v not_o crystal_n yet_o crystal_n be_v from_o ice_n when_o ice_n be_v harden_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o stone_n it_o become_v crystal_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nat._n hist_o l._n 37._o c._n 2._o more_o degree_n of_o coldness_n hardness_n and_o clearness_n give_v ice_n the_o denomination_n of_o crystal_n and_o the_o name_n crystal_n import_v so_o much_o that_o be_v water_n by_o cold_a contract_v into_o ice_n and_o pliny_n say_v the_o birth_n of_o it_o be_v from_o ice_n vehement_o freeze_v and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o original_n of_o crystal_n the_o epithet_n here_o add_v terrible_a have_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o that_o heaven_n a_o visionall_a firmament_n shall_v be_v terrible_a seem_v strange_a terriblenesse_n arise_v from_o newness_n greatness_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o thing_n thing_n new_a and_o strange_a do_v cause_n fear_v as_o when_o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n there_o be_v great_a fear_n it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o new_a thing_n numb_a 16.30_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o new_a thing_n so_o when_o new_a sight_n be_v see_v in_o the_o heaven_n they_o cause_v astonishment_n to_o the_o beholder_n as_o comet_n the_o stand_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o thing_n great_a be_v dreadful_a great_a water_n great_a mountain_n great_a army_n deut._n 1.19_o he_o call_v the_o wilderness_n a_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n joel_n 2.11_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o terrible_a and_o so_o the_o lord_n great_a and_o terrible_a nehem._n 4.14_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o therefore_o may_v this_o crystal_n be_v terrible_a 3._o the_o glory_n of_o it_o that_o may_v make_v it_o terrible_a for_o glorious_a thing_n be_v so_o lightning_n be_v glorious_a and_o dreadful_a when_o god_n glory_v appear_v in_o the_o mount_n it_o be_v terrible_a unto_o moses_n and_o make_v he_o to_o quake_v heb._n 12.21_o at_o paul_n conversion_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a light_n which_o stroke_n fear_v into_o all_o be_v with_o he_o act._n 9_o and_o this_o crystalline_a firmament_n be_v full_a of_o glory_n crystal_n be_v a_o clear_a thing_n receive_v the_o light_n so_o as_o to_o affect_v the_o eye_n much_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o firmament_n have_v a_o great_a clearness_n and_o transparency_n be_v the_o footstool_n of_o christ_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 〈◊〉_d suppedaneum_fw-la christi_fw-la sedentis_fw-la in_o throno_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o septuag_n sometime_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o terrible_a glorious_a deut._n 10.21_o who_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o these_o great_a and_o terrible_a thing_n great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n say_v they_o so_o isa_n 64._o ver_fw-la 3._o thou_o do_v terrible_a thing_n they_o render_v it_o glorious_a thing_n mald._n tam_fw-la uchementer_fw-la nitebat_fw-la ut_fw-la form_n dinem_fw-la aspicienti_fw-la afferret_fw-la pol._n divinitatem_fw-la quandam_fw-la praese_n ferâ—bat_fw-la mald._n for_o they_o be_v terrible_a and_o here_o from_o the_o gloriousnesse_n of_o this_o crystal_n or_o crystalline_a visionall_a firmament_n it_o may_v be_v call_v terrible_a and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o its_o terriblenesse_n it_o be_v so_o glorious_a that_o none_o can_v behold_v it_o without_o be_v dazzle_v astonish_v and_o put_v into_o a_o tremble_a observe_v 1._o that_o all_o creature_n be_v under_o christ_n even_o angel_n themselves_o they_o and_o the_o wheel_n be_v under_o the_o firmament_n where_o christ_n be_v he_o walk_v above_o his_o foot_n be_v where_o creature_n head_n be_v all_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o sit_v above_o and_o he_o rule_v they_o and_o overrule_v their_o action_n angel_n and_o all_o wheel_n stoop_v to_o he_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o wheel_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o angel_n under_o the_o firmament_n but_o christ_n be_v above_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o all_o angel_n all_o man_n all_o devil_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.9_o 2._o that_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v pure_a and_o glorious_a and_o hold_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 22.1_o rev._n 22.1_o they_o have_v the_o clearness_n splendour_n and_o lively_a colour_n of_o the_o crystal_n the_o high_a we_o ascend_v the_o more_o purity_n beauty_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o air_n then_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n more_o in_o the_o sun_n more_o in_o the_o star_n and_o firmament_n then_o in_o the_o inferior_a thing_n god_n glory_n be_v every_o where_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o it_o if_o we_o look_v downward_o we_o may_v see_v it_o but_o if_o we_o look_v upward_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o excellency_n and_o glory_n how_o much_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n who_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o wonderful_a thing_n it_o have_v in_o it_o and_o so_o the_o firmament_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n the_o out-spread_a firmament_n that_o be_v so_o vast_a so_o transparent_a so_o beset_v with_o star_n that_o dart_v down_o such_o sweet_a influence_n it_o hold_v forth_o god_n glory_n exceed_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n glory_n see_v in_o it_o job_n 37.18_o the_o sky_n or_o firmament_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lookingglass_n not_o because_o you_o may_v see_v several_a species_n of_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v several_a face_n in_o the_o water_n and_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n but_o chief_o because_o in_o it_o we_o see_v so_o much_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o most_o of_o his_o attribute_n we_o shall_v be_v oft_o look_v in_o this_o glass_n and_o observe_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o the_o thing_n above_o be_v dreadful_o glorious_a so_o glorious_a that_o our_o weak_a eye_n can_v behold_v honorem_fw-la incuâ—iunt_fw-la sacrum_fw-la quendam_fw-la honorem_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o the_o firmament_n be_v as_o the_o
terrible_a crystal_n such_o as_o cause_v dread_a in_o a_o prophet_n what_o eye_n can_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o glory_n and_o strength_n can_v we_o see_v a_o angel_n in_o his_o glory_n sensorium_fw-la jud._n 6._o jud._n 13._o sensibile_fw-la excellens_fw-la destruit_fw-la sensorium_fw-la it_o will_v terrible_o affright_v we_o when_o angel_n veil_v up_o their_o glory_n in_o humane_a shape_n it_o make_v great_a worthy_n of_o god_n to_o quake_v as_o gideon_n manoah_n and_o other_o glorious_a object_n work_v strong_o upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o quick_o scatter_v they_o and_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o creature_n be_v such_o what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o it_o be_v such_o exceed_a glorious_a light_n that_o no_o create_a eye_n can_v endure_v that_o light_n or_o glory_n be_v god_n habitation_n and_o so_o glorious_a a_o one_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o act._n 22.11_o paul_n can_v not_o behold_v that_o glorious_a light_n shine_v about_o he_o the_o earth_n heaven_n and_o world_n which_o be_v god_n outhouse_n we_o may_v behold_v but_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v himself_o his_o inmost_a room_n we_o may_v not_o we_o can_v eye_v this_o light_n be_v darkness_n unto_o we_o there_o be_v so_o much_o brightness_n in_o it_o that_o it_o will_v put_v out_o our_o eye_n and_o whether_o this_o glory_n be_v accessible_a by_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n may_v 〈◊〉_d disputable_a because_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o his_o glory_n inaccessible_a and_o beside_o the_o angel_n they_o have_v wing_n to_o cover_v their_o face_n isa_n 6._o and_o here_o they_o be_v present_v to_o ezekiel_n under_o the_o firmament_n with_o that_o upon_o their_o head_n which_o show_v that_o they_o and_o all_o creature_n be_v distance_v from_o god_n and_o capable_a of_o see_v his_o glory_n only_o in_o that_o way_n he_o think_v good_a to_o propound_v it_o that_o in_o mat._n 18.10_o seem_v to_o speak_v the_o contrary_a where_o it_o be_v frid_a that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v in_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n have_v sweet_a and_o satisfactory_a communion_n with_o god_n stand_v ready_a to_o do_v his_o will_n but_o god_n have_v no_o face_n in_o heaven_n and_o whether_o they_o see_v his_o essential_a glory_n i_o leave_v to_o far_a inquiry_n 4._o that_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o be_v express_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o view_v of_o christ_n the_o firmament_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o christ_n see_v through_o it_o it_o be_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o through_o it_o he_o look_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o melt_a lookingglass_n 37.18_o job_n 37.18_o and_o as_o we_o may_v see_v god_n attribute_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o so_o christ_n see_v our_o shape_n thought_n distemper_n and_o motion_n he_o see_v saul_n when_o he_o get_v the_o letter_n to_o damascus_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n the_o lord_n christ_n see_v he_o and_o know_v the_o bloodinesse_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n act_v 9_o many_o be_v atheistical_a and_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o he_o in_o job_n 22.13_o how_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n 29.15_o esa_n 29.15_o they_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o dark_a and_o say_v who_o see_v we_o and_o who_o know_v we_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o heaven_n that_o see_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n itself_o they_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o firmament_n to_o he_o darkness_n be_v no_o darkness_n the_o firmament_n be_v as_o light_v itself_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o army_n counsel_n market_n shop_n family_n closet_n bed_n heart_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4.13_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o 23._o verse_n where_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o from_o his_o minister_n or_o officer_n and_o they_o be_v the_o live_a creature_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o under_o the_o firmament_n be_v their_o wing_n straight_o the_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o every_o one_o have_v two_o which_o cover_v on_o this_o side_n and_o every_o one_o have_v two_o which_o cover_v on_o that_o side_n their_o body_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o wing_n yet_o somewhat_o i_o shall_v add_v four_o wing_n they_o have_v and_o more_o we_o may_v not_o give_v they_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o this_o verse_n they_o have_v more_o for_o it_o be_v say_v their_o wing_n be_v straight_o that_o be_v stretch_v out_o and_o then_o that_o they_o have_v two_o on_o this_o side_n and_o two_o on_o that_o side_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v when_o they_o do_v fly_v those_o wing_n that_o do_v cover_v upward_o be_v stretch_v out_o and_o the_o other_o do_v still_o cover_v their_o body_n or_o foot_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v refer_v to_o and_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o observation_n to_o be_v give_v obser_n 1._o that_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o the_o angel_n be_v near_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o just_a under_o it_o the_o firmament_n be_v upon_o their_o head_n there_o be_v only_o a_o glorious_a transparent_a firmament_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o distance_v from_o christ_n they_o be_v but_o not_o far_o 2._o the_o angel_n wise_a strong_a serviceable_a swift_a and_o glorious_a creature_n attend_v christ_n throne_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o they_o be_v under_o the_o firmament_n about_o his_o throne_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o great_a glory_n of_o a_o king_n to_o have_v noble_n potentate_n and_o prince_n under_o he_o attend_v in_o his_o court_n it_o be_v much_o for_o ahashuerus_n his_o glory_n and_o honour_n when_o he_o have_v the_o noble_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o province_n before_o he_o and_o under_o he_o est_z 1.3_o and_o so_o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v angel_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n attend_v he_o 3._o they_o be_v ready_a to_o exercise_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o christ_n this_o far_a advance_n the_o honour_n of_o christ_n their_o wing_n be_v stretch_v out_o and_o they_o willing_a to_o move_v in_o any_o service_n if_o their_o lord_n give_v out_o the_o word_n when_o the_o centurion_n servant_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o go_v and_o come_v at_o his_o bid_n it_o make_v much_o for_o his_o honour_n matth._n 8.9_o ready_a cheerly_o active_a servant_n be_v a_o ease_n and_o honour_n to_o their_o master_n unreadiness_n and_o unwillingness_n in_o inferior_n do_v disparage_v authority_n and_o stain_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o angel_n that_o serve_v at_o christ_n throne_n be_v never_o unready_a or_o unwilling_a for_o any_o service_n 4._o they_o be_v unanimous_a in_o their_o ministration_n they_o fall_v not_o out_o by_o the_o way_n their_o wing_n be_v straight_o the_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o they_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n with_o love_n sweet_a agreement_n peace_n and_o constant_a at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n they_o sing_v all_o one_o song_n and_o sing_v without_o division_n glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n as_o they_o sing_v so_o they_o act_n there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n among_o they_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v angel_n do_v fly_v together_o and_o act_v together_o they_o be_v so_o agree_v that_o no_o devil_n no_o creature_n can_v divide_v they_o they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o mind_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o what_o honour_n be_v this_o to_o christ_n that_o have_v so_o great_a so_o many_o servant_n and_o all_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n 5._o they_o reverence_v the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v high_a and_o glorious_a yet_o they_o see_v so_o vast_a a_o distance_n between_o christ_n and_o themselves_o that_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n isa_n 6._o and_o their_o body_n here_o they_o come_v not_o into_o his_o presence_n rude_o but_o with_o great_a respect_n and_o reverence_n as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o psal_n 89.7_o so_o christ_n be_v reverence_v by_o all_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v about_o he_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v veil_v in_o the_o assembly_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o to_o show_v their_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n to_o they_o be_v present_a and_o angel_n be_v cover_v to_o show_v their_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o
according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v administrator_n patris_fw-la the_o great_a agent_n of_o his_o father_n whether_o christ_n in_o this_o vision_n sit_v or_o stand_v be_v doubt_v because_o it_o be_v say_v above_o upon_o it_o neither_o stand_v nor_o sit_v be_v express_v but_o my_o inclination_n be_v to_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n sit_v and_o stand_v not_o 1._o because_o throne_n be_v not_o for_o stand_v but_o sit_v and_o we_o never_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o any_o stand_v in_o throne_n but_o sit_v they_o have_v sit_v in_o throne_n be_v the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n 1_o king_n 2.12_o solomon_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o 22_o chap._n 10._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n as_o they_o sit_v each_o upon_o his_o throne_n and_o isa_n 6.1_o isaiah_n sâ—â—_n the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n rev._n 4.10_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 2._o king_n and_o judge_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v not_o use_v to_o stand_v but_o sit_v which_o do_v more_o full_o set_v out_o their_o state_n and_o majesty_n and_o if_o king_n on_o earth_n do_v so_o how_o much_o more_o this_o king_n in_o heaven_n beside_o stand_v be_v a_o servant_n posture_n deut._n 17.12_o and_o ch._n 10._o v._n 8._o but_o sit_v be_v not_o luke_n 17.7_o 8._o that_o be_v the_o master_n the_o lord_n posture_n obser_n 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o lay_v down_o thing_n to_o prevent_v the_o corruption_n and_o mistake_n of_o man_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v gross_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o god_n be_v visible_a corporeal_a contain_v in_o place_n sit_v as_o man_n but_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n carry_v it_o here_o and_o take_v off_o from_o all_o such_o conceit_n here_o be_v mention_n of_o likeness_n appearance_n of_o thing_n not_o that_o they_o be_v material_o so_o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o throne_n the_o appearance_n of_o a_o saphire_n and_o upon_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n no_o true_a body_n the_o anthropomorphites_n think_v god_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o to_o have_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o so_o far_o do_v these_o man_n proceed_v in_o this_o opinion_n of_o god_n corporeity_n and_o circumscription_n that_o they_o assemble_v into_o troop_n and_o threaten_v to_o stone_n all_o oppose_v it_o so_o tenacious_a of_o and_o violent_a for_o error_n be_v man_n even_o the_o delude_a son_n of_o man_n 2._o that_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o immediate_a access_n to_o and_o converse_v with_o god_n here_o be_v many_o step_n and_o degree_n before_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o see_v christ_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n here_o be_v the_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o way_n by_o the_o firmament_n over_o their_o head_n and_o then_o a_o throne_n and_o that_o of_o saphirine_n colour_n and_o afterward_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o then_o converse_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n and_o mantle_n up_o his_o majesty_n there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n between_o he_o and_o we_o 3._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o appear_v like_o man_n have_v kingly_a majesty_n here_o be_v a_o throne_n and_o a_o throne_n set_v before_o he_o throne_n present_v royal_a majesty_n unto_o we_o and_o this_o throne_n present_v christ_n when_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o in_o heaven_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o king_n neither_o have_v he_o a_o throne_n only_o but_o what_o ever_o appertain_v to_o king_n unction_n he_o have_v and_o such_o as_o other_o king_n have_v not_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n act._n 10.38_o promulgation_n zach._n 9.9_o o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o a_o crown_n hebr._n 2.9_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o jew_n crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n the_o lord_n with_o glory_n a_o sceptre_n he_o have_v also_o and_o better_a then_o of_o gold_n hebr._n 1.8_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n a_o royal_a guard_n of_o angel_n they_o be_v under_o the_o firmament_n stand_v ready_a at_o his_o footstool_n he_o have_v his_o agent_n and_o ambassador_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o declare_v his_o pleasure_n to_o transact_v his_o appointment_n ephes_n 4.11_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n these_o negotiate_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o this_o king_n they_o dispense_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v not_o a_o titular_a king_n but_o have_v large_a dominion_n dan._n 7.14_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n language_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o psal_n 2.8_o the_o heathen_n be_v his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o possession_n he_o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n he_o make_v and_o abrogate_v law_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 49.10_o gen._n 49.10_o he_o come_v of_o the_o princely_a tribe_n that_o make_v the_o law_n judah_n bear_v the_o sceptre_n and_o give_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o by_o david_n be_v call_v the_o lawgiver_n psal_n 60.7_o and_o christ_n descend_v thence_o and_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n he_o be_v the_o true_a lawgiver_n jam._n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o matth._n 28._o last_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o he_o have_v a_o pardon_v and_o punish_v power_n he_o pardon_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o punish_v he_o have_v not_o on_o his_o wedding_n garment_n 4._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a king_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o king_n his_o throne_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n that_o be_v over_o angel_n head_n and_o christ_n throne_n be_v above_o they_o both_o so_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v under_o christ_n his_o throne_n be_v exalt_v above_o they_o all_o heb._n 1.6_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o the_o great_a archangel_n must_v do_v it_o those_o throne_n for_o so_o they_o be_v term_v col._n 1.16_o must_v stoop_v to_o this_o throne_n ephes_n 1.20.21_o god_n have_v set_v christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n yea_o in_o supercelestial_a place_n for_o it_o follow_v he_o have_v set_v he_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n even_o angel_n be_v under_o the_o firmament_n where_o his_o foot_n stand_v and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v under_o he_o rev._n 1.5_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o inscription_n of_o his_o vesture_n and_o thigh_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n this_o title_n be_v not_o xerxes_n nebuchadnezar_n nor_o alexander_n but_o christ_n alone_a the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o sit_v upon_o their_o throne_n they_o have_v their_o expansum_fw-la over_o their_o head_n some_o cloth_n of_o state_n make_v of_o the_o rich_a stuff_n that_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n can_v reach_v unto_o bedeck_v with_o diamond_n and_o pearl_n that_o be_v most_o costly_a but_o this_o over_o their_o throne_n intimate_v their_o subjection_n to_o some_o high_a power_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o christ_n he_o be_v above_o the_o expansum_fw-la nothing_o be_v over_o his_o head_n angel_n king_n devil_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o unto_o he_o must_v every_o knee_n bow_n 5._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o have_v such_o a_o glorious_a throne_n be_v exceed_v glorious_a himself_o his_o throne_n be_v like_a saphire_n of_o a_o saphirine_n colour_n which_o be_v very_o beautiful_a it_o be_v like_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n if_o a_o earthly_a throne_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o glory_n as_o hanna_n style_v it_o 1_o sam._n 2.8_o what_o be_v this_o throne_n a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o matth._n 19.28_o and_o chap._n 25._o vers_fw-la 31._o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o king_n daughter_n psalm_n 45.13_o be_v wrought_v gold_n a_o glorious_a outside_n but_o there_o be_v more_o glory_n
within_o she_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o so_o if_o christ_n throne_n the_o outside_n of_o it_o be_v so_o glorious_a what_o be_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n all_o glorious_a all_o glory_n joh._n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v if_o apostles_n see_v glory_n in_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o his_o low_a condition_n what_o do_v our_o prophet_n see_v in_o he_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o glorious_a condition_n the_o scripture_n set_v he_o out_o not_o only_o to_o be_v glorious_a but_o glory_n psal_n 24.8_o king_n of_o glory_n jam._n 2.1_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o word_n lord_n in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thus_o it_o stand_v there_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o glory_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v glory_n and_o the_o glory_n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n the_o glory_n of_o zion_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o be_v christ_n glorious_a and_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o be_v heb._n 1.3_o the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v spotless_a perfect_a intense_a exceed_v glory_n he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n glory_n shine_v out_o most_o bright_o and_o intense_o in_o the_o son_n the_o father_n glory_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v but_o darkness_n to_o his_o glory_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v brightness_n of_o glory_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n have_v some_o beam_n of_o glory_n in_o it_o his_o work_n be_v call_v glorious_a luke_n 13.17_o they_o rejoice_v for_o all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n do_v by_o he_o the_o liberty_n he_o purchase_v be_v glorious_a liberty_n rom._n 8.21_o his_o church_n be_v glorious_a ephes_n 5.27_o his_o gospel_n be_v glorious_a 1_o tim._n 1.11_o 6._o that_o christ_n throne_n must_v not_o be_v of_o common_a stone_n but_o precious_a one_o of_o saphire_n the_o pavement_n of_o god_n be_v of_o stone_n or_o brick_n of_o saphire_n exod._n 24.10_o and_o christ_n throne_n must_v be_v of_o saphire_n the_o church_n be_v christ_n throne_n visible_a and_o conspicuous_a as_o the_o heaven_n jerem._n 3.17_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o bear_v rule_v in_o they_o rev._n 2.13_o i_o know_v where_o thou_o dwell_v where_o satan_n seat_n or_o throne_n be_v there_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o persecutor_n idolater_n and_o unclean_a party_n for_o such_o sinner_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o 13._o and_o 14._o verse_n and_o this_o company_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o throne_n of_o satan_n many_o congregation_n be_v throne_n of_o iniquity_n and_o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o psal_n 94.20_o but_o godly_a congregation_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n now_o as_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o invisible_a seat_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v pure_a 1_o tim._n 3.9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n so_o must_v the_o visible_a seat_n of_o christ_n be_v pure_a the_o congregation_n where_o he_o will_v sit_v and_o reign_v therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v isa_n 54.11_o 12._o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n there_o all_o stone_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o build_n but_o here_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n make_v god_n will_v lay_v stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n saphire_n agat_n carbuncle_n and_o pleasant_a stone_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o gospel-time_n and_o church_n the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o 13._o verse_n show_v all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o christ_n apply_v to_o these_o time_n joh._n 6.45_o so_o then_o the_o church_n now_o be_v to_o be_v of_o saphire_n such_o as_o have_v a_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o purity_n in_o they_o not_o of_o sand-stone_n tode-stone_n or_o any_o high-way-stone_n they_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v satan_n a_o seat_n then_o christ_n a_o throne_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o they_o be_v call_v lively_a stone_n not_o dead_a stone_n that_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n in_o they_o but_o lively_a one_o they_o must_v be_v that_o make_v a_o house_n a_o throne_n for_o christ_n stone_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o solid_a building_n lively_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o useful_a profitable_a building_n and_o saphire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pure_a and_o glorious_a building_n 7._o judiciary_n power_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n there_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n above_z upon_o the_o throne_n there_o sit_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 23.3_o act_n 23.3_o and_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n import_v power_n and_o power_n judicial_a therefore_o when_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o sit_v upon_o the_o twelve_o throne_n he_o tell_v they_o also_o of_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n mat._n 19.28_o and_o that_o christ_n have_v such_o power_n and_o that_o as_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v joh._n 5.27_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o son_n authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n verse_n 22._o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n both_o judgement_n of_o action_n thing_n and_o person_n act_n 17.31_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n he_o have_v ordain_v the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v by_o christ_n even_o that_o great_a judgement_n so_o particular_a judgement_n here_o as_o now_o christ_n sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o jerusalem_n and_o sentence_v they_o to_o death_n and_o captivity_n and_o because_o judgement_n be_v opus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la a_o act_n of_o power_n therefore_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o mat._n 28.18_o 8._o the_o lord_n christ_n actual_o rule_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n 1_o king_n 2.12_o there_o sit_v solomon_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n his_o father_n that_o be_v he_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o it_o so_o christ_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n present_v to_o we_o his_o active_a rule_n the_o prophet_n may_v see_v he_o hold_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o raise_v tempest_n out_o of_o the_o north_n send_v abroad_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o order_v the_o wheel_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o stand_v or_o go_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o out_o of_o office_n or_o idle_a now_o in_o heaven_n though_o he_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n he_o be_v not_o neglective_a of_o the_o world_n he_o uphold_v it_o by_o his_o power_n heb._n 1.3_o he_o send_v out_o his_o angel_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o verse_n the_o last_o he_o still_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n ephes_n 4._o and_o make_v the_o word_n the_o favour_n of_o life_n or_o death_n to_o man_n he_o restrain_v the_o wrath_n of_o enemy_n and_o hedge_n up_o their_o way_n he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o rod_n to_o drive_v his_o straggle_a sheep_n into_o the_o fold_n he_o subdue_v heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o himself_o and_o protect_v they_o be_v subdue_v he_o discover_v confound_v the_o enemy_n plot_n and_o person_n 9_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v govern_v all_o with_o great_a tranquillity_n and_o with_o great_a facility_n he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o do_v all_o that_o employ_v quietness_n of_o mind_n a_o sedate_n temper_n there_o be_v no_o passion_n or_o perturbation_n in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o lion_n for_o his_o power_n a_o lamb_n for_o his_o meekness_n he_o rule_v by_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n in_o much_o quietness_n act._n 17.31_o he_o judge_v in_o righteousness_n and_o what_o he_o do_v be_v do_v without_o difficulty_n let_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o present_o it_o be_v do_v if_o he_o bid_v nabuchadnezzar_n go_v and_o sack_n jerusalem_n carry_v they_o away_o to_o babylon_n he_o go_v he_o accomplish_v his_o will_n full_o 10._o that_o christ_n be_v ready_a ever_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n and_o complaint_n of_o his_o church_n he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n other_o judge_n be_v of_o the_o bench_n and_o throne_n and_o party_n aggrieve_v
may_v come_v unreasonable_o to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o christ_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o that_o constant_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v always_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v the_o motion_n his_o shall_v make_v and_o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o their_o enemy_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o poor_a afflict_a soul_n that_o they_o may_v at_o any_o time_n find_v this_o judge_n sit_v and_o open_v their_o grievance_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v audience_n other_o judge_n be_v absent_a from_o their_o seat_n or_o not_o at_o leisure_n or_o stately_a and_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o poor_a oppress_v one_o to_o ease_v themselves_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o suit_n none_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v here_o 11._o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n prompt_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n shall_v accomplish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o and_o so_o sit_v down_o in_o glory_n upon_o the_o throne_n he_o appear_v as_o man_n in_o that_o nature_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v not_o christ_n be_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n he_o have_v not_o appear_v as_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v he_o not_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v return_v to_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o glory_n he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v present_o finish_v the_o work_n undertake_v and_o therefore_o tell_v his_o father_n he_o have_v glorify_v he_o on_o earth_n he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n he_o have_v give_v he_o to_o do_v and_o thereupon_o desire_v he_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n joh._n 17.4_o 5._o which_o be_v do_v and_o this_o may_v be_v of_o singular_a comfort_n against_o all_o our_o imperfection_n corruption_n temptation_n and_o death_n itself_o verse_n 27._o i_o see_v as_o the_o colour_n of_o amber_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o within_o it_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o man_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o 1._o in_o general_n 2._o more_o particular_o 1._o in_o general_n i_o see_v as_o the_o colour_n of_o amber_n 2._o particular_o upward_o and_o downward_o upward_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o within_o it_o from_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o loin_n upward_o so_o that_o this_o fire_n be_v more_o latent_fw-la and_o then_o downward_o the_o fire_n be_v more_o visible_a and_o have_v brightness_n about_o it_o touch_v the_o word_n hashmal_a or_o chasmal_a i_o have_v speak_v large_o in_o the_o 4_o verse_n consumens_fw-la quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d festinanter_fw-la consumens_fw-la and_o it_o signify_v a_o coal_n intense_o hot_a and_o as_o it_o be_v present_o consume_v what_o ever_o it_o touch_v such_o coal_n be_v most_o fiery_a and_o lively_a and_o they_o that_o render_v the_o word_n colour_n vividissimus_fw-la a_o most_o lively_a colour_n or_o as_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o burn_a coal_n give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n before_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o angel_n here_o to_o christ_n the_o word_n chasmal_a read_v backward_o be_v lammashach_n or_o lammashiach_n which_o be_v interpret_v the_o messiah_n it_o be_v the_o cabalist_n observation_n and_o the_o sum_n in_o general_n be_v this_o i_o see_v as_o the_o colour_n of_o amber_n i_o see_v christ_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n all_o of_o a_o intense_a fiery_a colour_n like_o the_o most_o hot_a burn_a coal_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o rev._n 1.14_o 15._o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n so_o here_o from_o head_n to_o foot_n christ_n be_v present_v in_o a_o fiery_a colour_n and_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n when_o act_n of_o power_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v against_o kingdom_n or_o church_n to_o have_v christ_n present_v in_o a_o fiery_a way_n so_o rev._n 10.1_o the_o mighty_a angel_n christ_n be_v bring_v in_o there_o with_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o foot_n at_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o present_o there_o be_v great_a thunder_n and_o dreadful_a thing_n so_o rev._n 2.18_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o eye_n like_o fire_n and_o foot_n like_o brass_n and_o then_o tell_v thyatira_n he_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o she_o so_o rev._n 19.11_o 12_o 13._o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n and_o then_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n thus_o be_v he_o describe_v when_o some_o great_a design_n be_v afoot_a as_o sentence_v a_o church_n war_a against_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o particular_a description_n be_v next_o which_o fall_v into_o far_a inquiry_n from_o his_o loin_n upward_o be_v as_o the_o appearance_n of_o fire_n within_o it_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o upward_a part_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o his_o low_a the_o one_o be_v external_a the_o other_o internal_a within_o it_o within_z what_o within_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o amber_n or_o according_a to_o the_o word_n as_o we_o have_v interpret_v it_o within_o that_o fire_n of_o burn_a hot_a coal_n there_o be_v as_o the_o appearance_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o concave_n of_o it_o round_o about_o sanct._n ignis_fw-la latens_fw-la &_o igniens_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la sanct._n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n in_o a_o fire_n a_o secret_a hide_a fire_n burn_v inward_o this_o fire_n do_v not_o put_v forth_o its_o virtue_n so_o apparent_o as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o burn_v inward_o and_o reflect_v upon_o itself_o what_o this_o fire_n be_v be_v our_o work_n to_o open_v unto_o you_o by_o fire_n within_o gregory_n in_o his_o seven_o homily_n understand_v christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v ignis_fw-la in_o judaea_n tantum_fw-la there_o only_o he_o shine_v the_o gentile_n know_v he_o not_o but_o after_o his_o incarnation_n he_o shine_v from_o his_o loin_n downward_o and_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o but_o by_o it_o we_o understand_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v full_a of_o perfection_n too_o bright_a for_o humane_a eye_n be_v more_o inward_a and_o remote_a from_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v liken_v unto_o fire_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o lustre_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o which_o none_o can_v indurc_n by_o the_o burn_a hot_a coal_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o burn_a zeal_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o at_o this_o time_n he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o jerusalem_n from_o his_o loin_n downward_o there_o be_v as_o the_o appearance_n of_o fire_n and_o it_o have_v brightness_n round_o about_o it_o this_o fire_n and_o brightness_n be_v more_o apparent_a visible_a and_o enlighten_v then_o the_o other_o and_o it_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v exhibitive_a to_o and_o comprehensive_a by_o creature_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o christ_n less_o glorious_a the_o strength_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n glory_n shine_v through_o it_o and_o give_v out_o itself_o in_o that_o way_n and_o degree_n as_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o cloud_n may_v be_v behold_v by_o the_o weak_a eye_n in_o itself_o not_o by_o the_o strong_a the_o glory_n of_o both_o christ_n nature_n be_v shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o it_o have_v brightness_n round_o about_o splendour_n ei_fw-la circum_fw-la that_o fire_n produce_v a_o brightness_n and_o a_o brightness_n on_o every_o side_n it_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o execution_n of_o justice_n upon_o those_o be_v delinquent_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o action_n he_o dwell_v in_o light_n and_o all_o his_o action_n be_v lightsome_a observe_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v very_o glorious_a he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o man_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v he_o have_v the_o colour_n of_o chasmal_a that_o be_v like_v unto_o the_o most_o burn_a and_o hot_a coal_n or_o coal_n not_o those_o in_o common_a fire_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o furnace_n which_o glow_n and_o shine_v most_o 1.16_o dan._n 10.6_o rev._n 1.16_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o be_v a_o praeludium_n to_o his_o glorious_a condition_n in_o heaven_n christ_n face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 17.2_o what_o a_o glorious_a creature_n be_v the_o
be_v too_o glorious_a for_o man_n eye_n to_o behold_v and_o therefore_o be_v present_v here_o more_o remote_a and_o hide_a from_o the_o prophet_n sight_n there_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o colour_n of_o amber_n or_o within_o the_o outward_a fire_n this_o be_v glorious_a that_o exceed_v glorious_a the_o fire_n in_o the_o fire_n here_o be_v infinite_a glory_n shut_v up_o obscure_v by_o that_o be_v less_o glorious_a you_o hear_v before_o of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v very_o glorious_a much_o more_o the_o divine_a that_o communicate_v the_o lustre_n &_o glory_n to_o the_o humane_a 2_o pet._n 1.17_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n glory_n that_o excel_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o excel_v all_o the_o apprehension_n of_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o glory_n great_o become_v or_o great_a become_a glory_n it_o be_v glory_n that_o great_o become_v the_o great_a god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v excellent_a glory_n and_o if_o it_o be_v let_v out_o a_o little_a in_o the_o strength_n and_o fullness_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v sink_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o glory_n be_v a_o weighty_a thing_n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o glory_n signify_v gravitas_fw-la pondus_fw-la onus_fw-la intimate_v that_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v a_o bright_a so_o a_o heavy_a thing_n brightness_n and_o weightinesse_n be_v in_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o it_o be_v call_v a_o weight_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n will_v oppress_v we_o if_o full_o open_v to_o our_o view_n moses_n make_v a_o request_n to_o god_n which_o if_o he_o have_v grant_v will_v have_v be_v his_o death_n exod._n 33.18_o i_o beseech_v thou_o say_v he_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n god_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o 20_o verse_n no_o man_n can_v see_v i_o and_o live_v my_o glory_n will_v be_v a_o consume_a fire_n unto_o thou_o yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n here_o to_o moses_n in_o that_o way_n may_v do_v he_o good_a and_o not_o destroy_v he_o he_o put_v he_o into_o the_o cleave_a of_o a_o rock_n and_o show_v he_o his_o back_n part_n vers_n 23._o which_o be_v some_o glorious_a body_n as_o testatus_fw-la think_v some_o humane_a shape_n as_o other_o conceive_v and_o not_o unlikely_a to_o be_v christ_n osiander_n oluaster_n osiander_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n full_a of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n thus_o god_n condescend_v to_o moses_n and_o so_o here_o to_o the_o prophet_n redigeret_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la sub_fw-la sensum_fw-la corporis_fw-la juxta_fw-la possibilitatem_fw-la humanam_fw-la fulgour_fw-la ille_fw-la tantae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o nihilum_fw-la redigeret_fw-la he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o humane_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o man_n sense_n but_o through_o divine_a dispensation_n be_v make_v visible_a according_a to_o man_n capacity_n if_o we_o can_v behold_v the_o sun_n for_o its_o brightness_n nor_o one_o creature_n behold_v another_o without_o prejudice_n to_o itself_o how_o can_v we_o behold_v the_o exceed_a glory_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n without_o great_a danger_n without_o death_n the_o glory_n of_o such_o majesty_n will_v turn_v we_o into_o nothing_o 5._o that_o christ_n action_n even_o judicary_n one_o be_v glorious_a there_o be_v brightness_n round_o about_o his_o presence_n sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o his_o actual_a punish_v of_o the_o jew_n with_o war_n famine_n captivity_n be_v all_o full_a of_o glory_n this_o supreme_a majesty_n execute_v judgement_n fill_v all_o with_o brightness_n and_o glory_n when_o the_o angel_n come_v with_o power_n to_o judge_n babylon_n rev._n 18.1_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n act_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v glorious_a and_o shine_a ribera_n say_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o judgement_n upon_o rome_n which_o shall_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v god_n be_v glorious_a as_o well_o in_o destroy_v the_o egyptian_n as_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n there_o be_v so_o much_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n in_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 14.21_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o ill_a report_n bring_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n murmur_v think_v to_o make_v a_o captain_n and_o go_v back_o to_o egypt_n whereupon_o god_n threaten_v to_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o to_o disinherit_v they_o moses_n interpose_v intercede_v for_o they_o god_n answer_v he_o and_o say_v alcazar_n rev._n 14.11_o the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n they_o be_v torment_v with_o be_v vindicte_fw-la dei_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la quasi_fw-la sumus_fw-la produt_fw-la dei_fw-la laus_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la alcazar_n at_o thy_o request_n i_o have_v pardon_v they_o but_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o short_o after_o corah_n and_o his_o confederate_n be_v swallow_v alive_a by_o the_o earth_n zimri_n and_o cosbi_n be_v run_v through_o for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o in_o these_o and_o other_o particular_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v evident_o will_v magistrate_n and_o those_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n shine_v and_o be_v glorious_a let_v they_o execute_v judgement_n and_o see_v justice_n do_v solomon_n by_o that_o act_n of_o judgement_n between_o the_o two_o harlot_n touch_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_a child_n become_v renown_v what_o a_o glorious_a act_n be_v in_o it_o when_o darius_n set_v daniel_n at_o liberty_n and_o cause_v his_o accuser_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n if_o man_n in_o place_n will_v punish_v delinquent_n execute_v justice_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n distemper_n of_o affection_n or_o any_o sinister_a respect_n they_o will_v be_v like_a angel_n and_o enlighten_v the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n with_o glory_n such_o a_o one_o be_v sol_fw-la justitiae_fw-la and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o righteousness_n he_o be_v dextra_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o relieve_v kingdom_n city_n family_n with_o equity_n ver_fw-la 28._o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rain_n so_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o brightness_n round_o about_o here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o that_o brightness_n or_o glory_n which_o compass_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n himself_o be_v glorious_a the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n and_o he_o have_v circumferentiall_a brightness_n and_o this_o be_v resemble_v unto_o the_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o rainbow_n first_o mention_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 9_o of_o genesis_n verse_n 13._o where_o god_n put_v double_a honour_n upon_o it_o 1._o he_o own_v it_o for_o he_o i_o do_v set_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o 2._o make_v it_o foederall_a a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o by_o divine_a institution_n be_v exalt_v to_o a_o supernatural_a work_n a_o sacramental_a sign_n i_o shall_v speak_v something_o of_o this_o bow_n philosophical_o and_o something_o theological_o 1._o philosophical_o the_o generation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o cause_n natural_a viz._n the_o reverberation_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n in_o a_o moist_a cloud_n for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o moist_a cloud_n opposite_a to_o the_o sun_n fit_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o sunbeam_n and_o to_o reflect_v they_o than_o be_v the_o rainbow_n birth_n and_o appearance_n the_o figure_n of_o it_o a_o semicircle_n sometime_o less_o but_o never_o great_a sometime_o there_o have_v be_v a_o rainbow_n in_o the_o night_n from_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v weak_a and_o like_o a_o white_a cloud_n mylichius_n observe_v plin._n in_o lib._n 2._o plin._n that_o from_o the_o sun_n have_v sometime_o be_v a_o white_a rainbow_n but_o constant_o the_o rainbow_n be_v of_o divers_a colour_n special_o blue_a green_a and_o red_a all_o very_a glorious_a theaeteto_n thaumantis_n filiam_fw-la propter_fw-la admirationem_fw-la in_o theaeteto_n and_o wonderful_a draw_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n to_o behold_v it_o whereupon_o plato_n think_v it_o be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o wonder_n it_o be_v so_o admire_v the_o natural_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v rain_n and_o moist_a weather_n scaliger_n say_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n it_o
flesh_n than_o go_v out_o glory_n john_n 1.14_o and_o grace_n verse_n 16._o then_o be_v sol_fw-mi in_o nube_fw-la the_o most_o glorious_a rainbow_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o peace_n but_o our_o peace_n ephes_n 2.14_o by_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v bring_v nigh_o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n 2._o god_n have_v his_o day_n of_o rain_n when_o the_o flood_n be_v then_o there_o be_v rain_n to_o purpose_v forty_o day_n together_o if_o god_n have_v rain_v bread_n exod._n 16._o he_o have_v rain_v wrath_n job_n 20.23_o snare_n storm_n fire_n brimstone_n psal_n 11._o god_n rain_v blood_n upon_o kingdom_n ezek._n 38.22_o i_o will_v plead_v against_o he_o with_o pestilence_n and_o with_o blood_n and_o i_o will_v rain_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o band_n and_o the_o many_o people_n with_o he_o overflow_a rain_n great_a hailstone_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n 3._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n he_o mingle_v mercy_n with_o judgement_n he_o sit_v as_o judge_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o pronounce_v sâ—â—tence_n against_o a_o sinful_a kingdom_n execute_v the_o vengeance_n write_v against_o sinner_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o be_v compass_v with_o the_o rainbow_n show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v the_o jew_n a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v spare_v when_o the_o great_a deluge_n of_o water_n be_v drown_v the_o world_n yet_o noah_n and_o his_o be_v save_v there_o be_v mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n and_o here_o be_v a_o judge_n with_o a_o rainbow_n over_o his_o head_n to_o assure_v the_o godly_a they_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o this_o flood_n of_o wrath_n now_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o jew_n i_o say_v of_o the_o bow_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o man_n that_o when_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n we_o may_v know_v we_o shall_v not_o perish_v by_o a_o flood_n and_o much_o more_o when_o christ_n sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o rainbow_n about_o he_o may_v the_o godly_a know_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n stateliness_n of_o his_o throne_n terror_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n do_v at_o any_o time_n discourage_v we_o we_o must_v look_v at_o the_o rainbow_n round_o about_o he_o and_o remember_v his_o throne_n be_v compass_v with_o mercy_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o see_v the_o rainbow_n they_o go_v forth_o confess_v their_o sin_n but_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o confession_n of_o sin_n or_o any_o duty_n whatsoever_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o bow_n the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n now_o be_v a_o storm_n and_o in_o it_o a_o rainbow_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o godly_a to_o look_v at_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n the_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rain_n then_o it_o be_v a_o rainy_a day_n when_o god_n rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o horrible_a tempest_n upon_o the_o wicked_a even_o than_o the_o bow_n be_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v look_v for_o it_o and_o look_v to_o it_o they_o shall_v remember_v the_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o rainy_a and_o stormy_a time_n now_o be_v not_o this_o great_a prince_n angry_a with_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v he_o not_o frown_v chide_v and_o smite_v and_o that_o with_o deadly_a stroke_n in_o many_o place_n let_v we_o look_v at_o the_o rainbow_n now_o and_o know_v if_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o overflow_a scourge_n a_o deluge_n of_o wrath_n upon_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o noah_n shall_v be_v ark_v and_o safe_a the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v hide_v christ_n will_v manifest_v mercy_n to_o they_o say_v john_n rev._n 4.2_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n no_o soon_o be_v john_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o see_v the_o throne_n and_o the_o rainbow_n let_v we_o now_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n look_v with_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o throne_n he_o sit_v on_o it_o and_o the_o bow_n round_o about_o he_o and_o then_o though_o kingdom_n lie_v under_o the_o flood_n of_o error_n superstition_n and_o ungodliness_n though_o drown_v in_o trouble_n and_o blood_n yet_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o 4._o that_o justice_n and_o mercy_n do_v compass_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v brightness_n round_o about_o and_o the_o bow_n be_v round_o about_o go_v to_o christ_n throne_n any_o way_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o justice_n for_o the_o sinner_n unless_o penitent_a and_o believe_a and_o if_o such_o nothing_o but_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o i_o see_v it_o i_o fall_v upon_o my_o face_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o one_o that_o speak_v here_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o in_o it_o we_o have_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o be_v present_v to_o the_o prophet_n view_n and_o it_o be_v to_o manifest_v the_o infinite_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o follow_v a_o double_a effect_n first_o upon_o sight_n of_o it_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o second_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o so_o a_o fit_a pass_v …_o be_v make_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o first_o thing_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n aâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d glory_n of_o god_n be_v considerable_a 1._o in_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o it_o be_v infinite_a glorious_a exceed_a glory_n 2._o in_o the_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v express_v and_o open_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o god_n glory_n be_v great_o see_v isa_n 6.3_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o glory_n the_o world_n be_v glorious_a and_o fill_v with_o god_n glory_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n glory_n interpret_v and_o open_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o creature_n explicatus_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la explicatus_fw-la and_o divine_a providence_n about_o they_o 3._o in_o divine_a dispensation_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o people_n god_n glory_n be_v in_o the_o firmament_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o more_o special_o and_o full_o in_o the_o church_n psal_n 29.9_o in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n there_o it_o be_v most_o visible_a affect_v and_o provoke_v of_o every_o one_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n few_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o temple_n every_o one_o see_v it_o and_o speak_v of_o it_o the_o world_n be_v god_n open_v and_o so_o glorious_a the_o church_n be_v christ_n open_v and_o so_o very_o glorious_a this_o make_v david_n long_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o why_o so_o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n psal_n 63.2_o can_v not_o david_n see_v they_o in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o goodly_a cedar_n and_o other_o work_n of_o god_n yes_o but_o not_o as_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o thy_o sanctuary_n there_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o otherwise_o then_o ever_o elsewhere_o there_o he_o see_v the_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o in_o his_o glory_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o each_o of_o these_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o this_o vision_n in_o some_o measure_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o wheel_n a_o fire_n within_o by_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n appear_v there_o be_v a_o whirlwind_n a_o cloud_n fire_n brightness_n live_v creature_n wheel_n move_v several_a way_n which_o represent_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o government_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o firmament_n and_o a_o throne_n one_o sit_v upon_o it_o surround_v with_o a_o rainbow_n which_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o several_a dispensation_n towards_o his_o church_n both_o in_o his_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o government_n thereof_o a_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o our_o prophet_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o see_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o most_o that_o we_o can_v see_v god_n essence_n while_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n on_o earth_n 175._o in_o
vid._n â—â—b_n de_fw-fr viden_n deum_fw-la hom._n 2._o 2._o q._n 174._o 175._o and_o absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n augustine_n and_o aquinas_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o moses_n and_o paul_n see_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n but_o they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o without_o their_o error_n for_o have_v they_o see_v god_n essence_n their_o faith_n have_v cease_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o vision_n the_o school-man_n will_v help_v it_o thus_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n in_o they_o have_v not_o a_o permanent_a be_v but_o be_v give_v they_o transitive_o transeuntis_fw-la esse_fw-la permanâ—ns_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la transeuntis_fw-la but_o this_o answer_n will_v not_o bear_v up_o the_o opinion_n for_o faith_n and_o vision_n of_o glory_n can_v consist_v in_o a_o large_a tract_n or_o in_o the_o least_o instant_n of_o time_n as_o in_o one_o man_n there_o can_v be_v a_o perfect_a and_o obscure_a light_n together_o the_o full_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o least_o degree_n of_o darkness_n can_v at_o once_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o far_o if_o they_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n they_o have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o evidence_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v see_v rome_n and_o after_o remember_v it_o vidit_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la evidentiam_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la vidit_fw-la he_o say_v not_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n but_o he_o have_v see_v it_o and_o so_o of_o god_n essence_n it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o ever_o any_o see_v god_n essence_n you_o have_v incontrollable_a authority_n for_o it_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n durand_n say_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o 1._o of_o corporeal_a vision_n for_o with_o a_o bodily_a eye_n none_o ever_o do_v or_o shall_v see_v god_n 2._o of_o intellectual_a natural_a vision_n because_o a_o natural_a understanding_n can_v attain_v unto_o the_o clear_a vision_n of_o god_n 3._o of_o the_o vision_n of_o comprehension_n from_o all_o create_a understanding_n though_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n see_v god_n yet_o not_o comprehensive_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v there_o be_v a_o denial_n both_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o possibility_n aust_n himself_o confess_v in_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr trin._n 18._o c._n 16_o 17_o 18._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la visibilem_fw-la not_o to_o be_v see_v at_o all_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o schoolman_n touch_v vision_n and_o apparition_n be_v infallible_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v not_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o only_o some_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v exhibit_v which_o be_v visible_o see_v or_o sensible_o perceive_v god_n be_v invisible_o represent_v to_o the_o understanding_n halcus_n al._n halcus_n but_o moses_n see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n exod._n 33.11_o so_o jacob_n see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n gen._n 32._o answ_n those_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v say_v to_o see_v god_n see_v he_o in_o divers_a resemblance_n and_o this_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o they_o never_o see_v god_n essence_n for_o that_o be_v pure_a immix_v always_o alike_o neither_o stand_v nor_o sit_v have_v no_o part_n no_o shape_n or_o likeness_n to_o any_o thing_n therefore_o say_v athenasius_n those_o father_n see_v god_n in_o some_o creature_n sioâ—â—em_n deum_fw-la non_fw-la fuiss_n ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la pâ—râ—bus_fw-la uâ—sum_fw-la nost_fw-la 〈◊〉_d assumptioâ—e_v creatu_fw-la ae_z secundum_fw-la deitatem_fw-la vero_fw-la esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d five_o sioâ—â—em_n not_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v invisible_a again_o this_o phrase_n of_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n import_v two_o thing_n first_o familiarity_n second_o perspicuity_n 1._o familiarity_n they_o have_v familiar_a converse_n with_o god_n deut._n 5.4_o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n you_o ask_v he_o question_n and_o he_o give_v you_o answer_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o phrase_n exo._n 33.11_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v with_o his_o friend_n moses_n question_v it_o with_o god_n and_o god_n most_o friendly_o answer_v he_o so_o in_o numb_a 12.8_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n will_v i_o speak_v with_o he_o it_o note_v the_o presentiality_n and_o familiarity_n of_o god_n with_o moses_n 2._o perspicuity_n clearness_n they_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v comparative_o other_o see_v god_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a but_o these_o see_v god_n more_o clear_o have_v more_o illustrious_a vision_n of_o god_n they_o see_v god_n backpart_n these_o see_v god_n face_n and_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v more_o full_o and_o perfect_o then_o here_o but_o whether_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o divine_a essence_n in_o patria_fw-la in_o heaven_n be_v questionable_a chrysost_n hom._n 14._o on_o john_n say_v that_o before_o the_o incarnation_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v angelis_n invisibilis_fw-la and_o if_o they_o in_o their_o glory_n see_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v like_a we_o shall_v not_o whether_o christ_n see_v the_o father_n or_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n be_v questionable_a if_o some_o doubt_n it_o other_o deny_v it_o halens_n grant_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n see_v god_n perfect_o from_o his_o conception_n but_o he_o say_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n see_v he_o aquinas_n say_v that_o glorify_a eye_n shall_v see_v god_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o now_o our_o eye_n do_v see_v the_o life_n of_o man_n life_n not_o see_v with_o a_o bodily_a eye_n as_o a_o thing_n visible_a by_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o something_o else_o and_o so_o accidental_o become_v sensible_a it_o be_v our_o understanding_n not_o the_o eye_n reach_v life_n and_o so_o in_o god_n but_o in_o 1_o john_n 3._o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v answ_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o new_a and_o unutterable_a way_n of_o see_v god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v mediante_fw-la lumine_fw-la gloriae_fw-la the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o fill_v the_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v behold_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v till_o we_o come_v there_o let_v we_o get_v holiness_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o will_v resolve_v this_o doubt_n observe_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o glory_n be_v see_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n any_o way_n be_v but_o the_o appearance_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v much_o and_o great_a glory_n in_o this_o vision_n there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o creature_n more_o in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o small_a appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v ten_o thousand_o torch_n light_v up_o in_o a_o dark_a night_n they_o make_v a_o glorious_a light_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o that_o come_v torchlight_n starlight_n seem_v appearance_n of_o light_n rather_o than_o light_v itself_o so_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v it_o will_v darken_v all_o other_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o light_n in_o goshen_n and_o darkness_n in_o egypt_n as_o there_o will_v be_v between_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o glory_n now_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o expressible_a or_o comprehensible_a by_o any_o or_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o glory_n that_o isaiah_n see_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o ezekiel_n see_v in_o the_o heaven_n do_v not_o express_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o this_o glory_n and_o neither_o heaven_n not_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o same_o 2._o see_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v expose_v that_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o he_o his_o own_o glory_n precious_a thing_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a one_o be_v not_o common_a for_o the_o view_n of_o all_o but_o choice_n friend_n favourite_n shall_v see_v they_o god_n have_v nothing_o more_o precious_a than_o his_o glory_n yet_o this_o shall_v his_o choice_n friend_n and_o favourite_n see_v and_o because_o they_o can_v see_v it_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o god_n will_v draw_v a_o picture_n of_o it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o here_o ezekiel_n have_v a_o appearance_n of_o
the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n will_v put_v forth_o create_v power_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o present_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o variety_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o moses_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mount_n so_o christ_n show_v unto_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n his_o glory_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17._o isaiah_n he_o have_v a_o glorious_a vision_n chap._n 6._o and_o so_o glorious_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n see_v in_o the_o likeness_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o no_o man_n you_o ever_o can_v so_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o live_v jehovah_n this_o name_n by_o the_o learned_a jew_n be_v call_v 1._o hashsham_n that_o name_n emphatical_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o name_n of_o four_o letter_n 3._o the_o great_a name_n 4._o the_o bless_a name_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v pronounce_v it_o only_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o propitiation_n at_o the_o solemn_a blessing_n numb_a 6.24_o 25._o 5._o the_o glorious_a name_n 6._o the_o name_n separate_a shem_o hammephoraash_a because_o separate_v from_o ambiguity_n say_v maimon_n from_o our_o knowledge_n say_v the_o son_n of_o maimon_n 7._o the_o name_n appropriate_v to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o he_o 8._o the_o name_n of_o remember_v because_o it_o bring_v to_o mind_v the_o be_v of_o god_n 9_o the_o name_n of_o essence_n or_o be_v shemhaguetzem_n a_o name_n of_o substance_n seculo_fw-la plebi_fw-la sub_fw-la poena_fw-la mortis_fw-la ejus_fw-la pronuntiatio_fw-la vitita_fw-la fuit_fw-la buxtorf_n qui_fw-la pronuntiat_fw-la nomen_fw-la tetragrammatum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la partem_fw-la in_o suturo_fw-la seculo_fw-la the_o jew_n be_v exceed_v superstitious_a about_o this_o name_n and_o say_v it_o must_v not_o be_v pronounce_v they_o term_v it_o the_o unexpressible_a name_n themselves_o never_o utter_v it_o but_o adonai_n or_o elohim_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o woman_n son_n in_o the_o 24._o of_o levit._n be_v accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o stone_v to_o death_n because_o he_o pronounce_v this_o name_n jehovah_n and_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o not_o know_v how_o to_o read_v this_o name_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n shindl._n moses_n spasmo_fw-la correpti_fw-la interiorint_fw-la gerard._n in_o loc_n shindl._n they_o laugh_v and_o be_v smite_v to_o death_n of_o god_n for_o it_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o think_v what_o miracle_n the_o jew_n attribute_n to_o this_o name_n moses_n have_v it_o write_v in_o a_o rod_n or_o staff_n christ_n get_v it_o and_o put_v in_o his_o thigh_n and_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o they_o both_o do_v all_o their_o miracle_n they_o tell_v of_o one_o david_n a_o magician_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o name_n go_v in_o one_o day_n a_o journey_n of_o ten_o day_n but_o to_o leave_v rabbinicall_a conceit_n this_o name_n jehovah_n import_v essence_n est_fw-la ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fuit_fw-la est_fw-la be_v existence_n and_o by_o it_o the_o eternity_n independency_n efficacity_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o together_o with_o his_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v complete_a in_o himself_o and_o a_o infinite_a sea_n of_o be_v eternal_a rev._n 1.8_o independent_a rev._n 1.5_o efficacious_a give_v be_v life_n and_o perfection_n to_o all_o creature_n hebr._n 1.2_o 3._o col._n 1.16_o 17._o he_o be_v true_a yea_o truth_n fulfil_v the_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o observe_v 1._o jesus_n christ_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n here_o be_v jehoauh_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v not_o consimilar_v but_o consubstantial_a with_o they_o spiritus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alius_fw-la pater_fw-la alius_fw-la filius_fw-la alius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la but_o not_o aliud_fw-la pater_fw-la aliud_fw-la filius_fw-la aliud_fw-la spiritus_fw-la not_o like_o the_o father_n or_o like_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o same_o the_o one_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o personal_o but_o not_o essential_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o one_o in_o essence_n one_o in_o propriety_n one_o jehovah_n jer._n 23.6_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n tell_v we_o what_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v jehovah_n zidkenus_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o in_o mal._n 3.1_o jehovah_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v mean_v christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o this_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o our_o worship_v of_o christ_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o good_a from_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v not_o jehovab_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v a_o lie_n our_o faith_n a_o fancy_n our_o worship_n false_a the_o church_n a_o fable_n all_o man_n lose_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o 2_o again_o that_o the_o glory_n here_o represent_v in_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o creature_n but_o of_o jehovah_n there_o be_v a_o man_n present_v to_o his_o eye_n but_o jehovah_n to_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n as_o man_n but_o as_o god-man_n and_o so_o the_o glory_n be_v glorious_a glory_n and_o when_o i_o see_v it_o i_o fall_v upon_o my_o face_n here_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v this_o vision_n behold_v this_o glory_n he_o be_v amaze_v so_o smite_v with_o the_o lustre_n of_o it_o that_o he_o can_v stand_v no_o long_o but_o down_o he_o fall_v and_o that_o upon_o his_o face_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o scripture_n that_o upon_o vision_n and_o appearance_n of_o divine_a majesty_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v down_o dan._n 8.17_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o saul_n act_v 9.4_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n abraham_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n when_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o gen._n 17.3_o the_o three_o disciple_n christ_n take_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n when_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o fall_v on_o the_o face_n and_o fall_v on_o the_o back_n to_o fall_v forward_o note_v respect_n and_o humility_n but_o to_o fall_v backward_o be_v a_o note_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n abraham_n fall_v twice_o upon_o his_o face_n the_o prophet_n oft_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n fall_v forward_o the_o wicked_a backward_o jer._n cadere_fw-la in_o faciem_fw-la observantiae_fw-la est_fw-la &_o humilitatem_fw-la semper_fw-la olet_fw-la sed_fw-la retro_fw-la cadere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la supponit_fw-la aut_fw-la indicat_fw-la jer._n except_o old_a eli._n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o good_a man_n that_o fall_v backward_o but_o all_o those_o come_v to_o take_v christ_n joh._n 18.6_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o isa_n 28.13_o precept_n upon_o precept_n that_o they_o may_v go_v and_o fall_v backward_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n or_o ground_n of_o man_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n in_o vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o be_v present_a in_o these_o vision_n and_o some_o way_n or_o other_o represent_v to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o vision_n so_o dan._n 10.9_o 2._o the_o lustre_n of_o divine_a glory_n that_o accompany_v the_o same_o this_o make_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n act._n 26.13_o 14._o 3._o some_o new_a and_o dreadful_a thing_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o vision_n as_o here_o creature_n with_o four_o face_n and_o four_o wing_n wheel_n ring_n full_a of_o eye_n and_o so_o high_a that_o they_o be_v dreadful_a 4._o sense_n of_o their_o own_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n vision_n have_v divine_a majesty_n glory_n and_o some_o terriblenesse_n in_o they_o have_v wrought_v strange_a effect_n upon_o infirm_a man_n they_o have_v lock_v up_o their_o sense_n and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n dan._n 8.18.10_o chap._n 9_o make_v they_o sick_a and_o faint_a many_o day_n dan._n 8.27_o much_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v their_o spirit_n dan._n 7.15_o take_v away_o their_o strength_n and_o comeliness_n dan._n 10.8_o
smite_a dumb_a dan._n 10.15_o breathless_a verse_n 17._o 5._o to_o testify_v two_o thing_n first_o thankfulness_n for_o some_o mercy_n receive_v or_o promise_v upon_o this_o ground_n abraham_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n gen._n 17.23_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o multiply_v he_o exceed_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n to_o manifest_v as_o his_o humility_n so_o especial_o the_o grateful_a frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n towards_o god_n for_o such_o a_o mercy_n 2._o reverence_n worship_n and_o respect_n unto_o divine_a majesty_n fall_v upon_o the_o face_n note_v so_o much_o in_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n 2_o chro._n 20.18_o jehosaphat_n bow_v his_o head_n with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o judah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n fall_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_v he_o so_o bow_v in_o psal_n 72.9_o be_v to_o note_v reverence_n and_o worship_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n they_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o christ_n and_o by_o bow_v their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n shall_v testify_v their_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o so_o isa_n 49.23_o that_o which_o make_v our_o prophet_n fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n here_o be_v fear_n and_o amazement_n at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a glory_n that_o appear_v newness_n and_o dreadfulness_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o vision_n observe_v 1._o see_v what_o mischief_n sin_n have_v do_v unto_o we_o it_o have_v disable_v we_o from_o partake_v of_o our_o great_a good_a the_o sight_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n when_o peter_n see_v christ_n transfiguration_n but_o dim_o he_o say_v o_o master_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o but_o sin_n have_v make_v we_o incapable_a of_o the_o sight_n of_o glory_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o can_v not_o behold_v it_o as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v sumus_fw-la cum_fw-la magno_fw-la moerore_fw-la pensare_fw-la &_o considerare_fw-la cum_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la debemus_fw-la in_o quantam_fw-la miscriam_fw-la &_o infirmitatem_fw-la cecidimus_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la bonum_fw-la far_o non_fw-la possumus_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la videndum_fw-la creati_fw-la sumus_fw-la gregory_n in_o his_o 8_o hom._n say_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a mourning_n to_o consider_v we_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o that_o we_o can_v behold_v what_o will_v make_v we_o happy_a we_o can_v endure_v that_o good_a that_o glory_n which_o god_n create_v we_o to_o behold_v yea_o such_o weakness_n have_v sin_n bring_v we_o to_o that_o we_o can_v bear_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o glory_n they_o be_v weak_a eye_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o sunbeam_n they_o more_o weak_a that_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n which_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o here_o man_n can_v endure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n 2._o that_o the_o sight_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o humble_v thing_n when_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n than_o he_o be_v conscious_a of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o worthlesnesse_n than_o he_o tremble_v and_o see_v the_o great_a disproportion_n between_o majesty_n and_o nothingnesse_n isa_n 40.5_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o then_o follow_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n glory_n will_v convince_v we_o that_o we_o be_v but_o grass_n it_o be_v not_o hear_v will_v do_v it_o at_o least_o not_o so_o effectual_o see_v and_o see_v of_o glory_n do_v humble_a mighty_o see_v of_o misery_n cause_v grief_n my_o eye_n affect_v my_o heart_n but_o see_v of_o glory_n cause_v godly_a sorrow_n job_n 42.5_o 6._o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o gre._n nisi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la aeternitate_fw-la in_o ment_fw-la videremus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la in_o fancy_n nostra_fw-la poenitendo_fw-la caderemus_fw-la gre._n i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o glory_n than_o he_o abhor_v himself_o his_o own_o righteousness_n all_o his_o confidence_n duty_n and_o what_o ever_o the_o heart_n and_o wit_n of_o man_n catch_v hold_v of_o and_o repent_v and_o say_v what_o be_o i_o unto_o god_n the_o great_a the_o glorious_a god_n he_o be_v so_o infinite_o glorious_a and_o distanced_a from_o i_o that_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o dust_n and_o ash_n isaiah_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v bury_v under_o they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o isaiah_n when_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o be_v he_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o vileness_n and_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n though_o a_o prophet_n yet_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o have_v hear_v the_o seraphim_n cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n but_o this_o wrought_v not_o so_o powerful_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n now_o he_o see_v his_o sin_n what_o a_o great_a and_o soul_n sinner_n he_o be_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o woe_n be_v i_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o those_o be_v thorough_o humble_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o vileness_n and_o weakness_n be_v fit_a to_o hear_v divine_a truth_n and_o to_o receive_v divine_a mystery_n ezekiel_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o then_o hear_v a_o voice_n so_o be_v it_o with_o daniel_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o trust_v in_o something_o of_o its_o own_o man_n look_v at_o and_o like_o their_o own_o part_n their_o grace_n some_o confidence_n or_o other_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o catch_v hold_n of_o but_o we_o must_v let_v all_o go_v below_z in_o our_o own_o eye_n if_o we_o will_v be_v fit_a auditor_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o throne_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v he_o speak_v from_o his_o throne_n jam._n 4.6_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a they_o find_v the_o choice_a favour_n at_o his_o hand_n moses_n a_o meek_a man_n yea_o the_o meek_a of_o all_o live_n and_o god_n show_v himself_o the_o most_o to_o he_o and_o so_o to_o he_o as_o not_o to_o other_o numb_a 12.8_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n deut._n 34.10_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n like_v to_o moses_n who_o the_o lord_n know_v face_n to_o face_n isa_n 66.2_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o one_o that_o speak_v this_o be_v the_o second_o effect_n follow_v his_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o first_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o then_o hear_v a_o voice_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v so_o glorious_a that_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o behold_v he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 19.3_o nor_o of_o the_o thunder_n psal_n 29.3_o but_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n first_o for_o a_o extraordinary_a voice_n have_v extraordinary_a power_n with_o it_o joh._n 5.28_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o voice_n shall_v fetch_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n second_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n that_o be_v my_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v christ_n immediate_o speak_v but_o they_o hear_v his_o gospel_n his_o minister_n open_v it_o unto_o they_o three_o for_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n speak_v unto_o other_o act._n 9.4_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v saul_n saul_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o voice_n here_o christ_n speak_v himself_o unto_o ezekiel_n this_o vision_n and_o voice_n be_v first_o to_o affect_v the_o prophet_n that_o he_o may_v be_v humble_v awaken_v quicken_v up_o and_o prepare_v to_o the_o work_n the_o lord_n christ_n intend_v he_o second_o to_o confirm_v he_o 1._o in_o his_o call_n to_o his_o ministry_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o this_o people_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o it_o christ_n from_o heaven_n appear_v 2._o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o prophecy_n he_o shall_v utter_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n he_o will_v put_v word_n
into_o his_o mouth_n 3._o in_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o work_v of_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v see_v that_o he_o have_v see_v such_o a_o vision_n hear_v such_o a_o voice_n three_o to_o confirm_v the_o jew_n gentile_n all_o to_o who_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o majesty_n reality_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o note_v 1_o god_n set_v one_o sense_n a-work_o after_o another_o his_o eye_n be_v take_v up_o before_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n now_o his_o ear_n come_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o fill_v with_o as_o choice_n truth_n as_o the_o eye_n have_v object_n and_o after_o there_o be_v a_o roll_n for_o his_o taste_n and_o touch_v god_n let_v in_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o we_o through_o every_o window_n and_o door_n note_v 2_o that_o great_a fear_n do_v astonish_v and_o hinder_v judgement_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n but_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v fear_n do_v disturb_v and_o surprise_v ezekiel_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o meet_v with_o great_a deep_n and_o difficulty_n mystery_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o if_o any_o light_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o open_n of_o they_o let_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o by_o his_o assistance_n we_o have_v go_v over_o sundry_a rock_n and_o through_o some_o deep_n ezek._n in_o quibus_fw-la liberis_fw-la gressibus_fw-la locut_fw-la onis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la inâ—repidum_fw-la pedem_fw-la ponamus_fw-la greg._n hom_o 9_o in_o ezek._n and_o we_o desire_v by_o the_o same_o assistance_n to_o proceed_v and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v from_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o plain_n where_o we_o may_v walk_v with_o more_o safety_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o his_o church_n in_o the_o antecedent_n chapter_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o corroborate_v ezekiel_n smite_v down_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o glory_n and_o to_o show_v his_o call_n unto_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o part_n be_v the_o confirm_v send_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o his_o confirmation_n and_o comfort_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n 2._o his_o send_v in_o the_o three_o next_o to_o the_o six_o verse_n 3._o his_o instruct_n from_o the_o six_o to_o the_o nine_o after_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o roll_n in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n which_o be_v of_o much_o concernment_n as_o in_o its_o place_n may_v appear_v the_o confirm_v of_o the_o prophet_n be_v 1._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n 2._o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a 1._o the_o party_n speak_v 2._o the_o matter_n speak_v where_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o appellation_n son_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o command_n stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n 3._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o gracious_a promise_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v unto_o thou_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o speak_v and_o unto_o ezekiel_n who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o original_n be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o be_v of_o earthly_a man_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o adam_n signify_v earth_n or_o red_a earth_n whereof_o his_o body_n be_v make_v and_o when_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n this_o phrase_n it_o note_v out_o to_o we_o 1._o our_o base_a beginning_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o excellent_a high_a wise_a honourable_a but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n terrae_fw-la filius_fw-la a_o brat_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 49.2_o both_o low_a and_o high_a adam_n and_o ish_n the_o base_a man_n and_o the_o noble_a man_n as_o the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o both_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v so_o they_o have_v all_o one_o father_n and_o all_o one_o mother_n and_o that_o be_v the_o earth_n 2._o our_o frailty_n that_o we_o be_v earthen_a vessel_n and_o soon_o break_v in_o piece_n psal_n 9.20_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n o_o lord_n that_o the_o nation_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n they_o think_v themselves_o god_n but_o show_v they_o thy_o power_n thy_o iron_n rod_n and_o sceptre_n bring_v a_o war_n a_o plague_n a_o famine_n among_o they_o and_o then_o they_o will_v know_v that_o they_o be_v frail_a weak_a man_n 3._o our_o worthlesnesse_n and_o fitness_n to_o be_v reject_v who_o among_o we_o regard_v a_o clod_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o earthen_a vessel_n silver_n or_o golden_a one_o some_o prize_n and_o prize_v too_o much_o but_o earthly_a one_o be_v contemptible_a nation_n be_v as_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o bucket_n and_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n isa_n 40._o and_o be_v not_o they_o contemptible_a thing_n this_o make_v david_n to_o wonder_n and_o say_v psal_n 144.3_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o earth_n that_o thou_o make_v account_v of_o he_o that_o thou_o visite_a he_o psal_n 8.4_o and_o job_n 7.17_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o these_o be_v high_a and_o great_a expression_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o so_o poor_a a_o thing_n as_o man_n be_v to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o such_o knowledge_n as_o to_o make_v account_n of_o he_o as_o to_o mind_v he_o visit_v he_o magnify_v he_o to_o set_v the_o heart_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v exceed_v much_o from_o a_o infinite_a great_a and_o glorious_a god_n towards_o worthless_a man_n and_o not_o credible_a if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o 4._o our_o end_n that_o we_o be_v earth_n thence_o we_o come_v and_o thither_o we_o must_v gen._n 3.19_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o must_v return_v this_o title_n of_o son_n of_o man_n i_o do_v not_o find_v give_v to_o any_o but_o three_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n once_o to_o daniel_n chap._n 8._o 17._o understand_v o_o son_n of_o man_n forty_o time_n and_o upward_o to_o christ_n and_o above_o eighty_o time_n to_o this_o our_o prophet_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n ezekiel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o another_o christ_n always_o call_v himself_o so_o ezekiel_n be_v four_o time_n in_o this_o chapter_n so_o call_v and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o 1._o to_o prevent_v pride_n say_v some_o expositor_n he_o have_v a_o glorious_a vision_n be_v among_o angel_n see_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o prophetical_a function_n the_o least_o of_o which_o may_v stir_v corruption_n and_o make_v pride_n blossom_n when_o paul_n have_v his_o rapture_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o hear_v thing_n unutterable_a what_o say_v he_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundnace_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o etc._n etc._n paul_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lift_v up_o but_o god_n prevent_v it_o and_o so_o here_o ezekiel_n be_v mind_v of_o his_o mean_a original_n his_o frailty_n worthlesnesse_n and_o end_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v with_o his_o vision_n or_o office_n we_o be_v exceed_o apt_a upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o great_a mercy_n to_o grow_v proud_a and_o confident_a which_o be_v evil_a in_o any_o but_o worst_a in_o a_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v these_o he_o call_v he_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o to_o frame_v his_o spirit_n to_o a_o right_a estimate_n of_o himself_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o office_n that_o what_o ever_o good_a be_v do_v assumeret_fw-la nihil_fw-la supra_fw-la naturae_fw-la humanae_fw-la vires_fw-la sibi_fw-la assumeret_fw-la he_o shall_v still_o remember_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v god_n not_o he_o that_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o humble_a frame_n and_o fitness_n to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o what_o he_o do_v by_o we_o god_n help_v our_o prophet_n by_o this_o title_n which_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n and_o take_v such_o interest_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v see_v hear_v say_v or_o do_v by_o he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o
god_n he_o can_v say_v i_o be_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n if_o there_o be_v heavenly_a treasure_n in_o it_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n put_v it_o in_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o man_n like_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n he_o make_v it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o glory_n he_o shall_v have_v it_o so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o that_o seem_v a_o derogate_a speech_n but_o he_o correct_v himself_o for_o it_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o 3._o to_o let_v ezekiel_n and_o other_o see_v the_o rich_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v earth_n frail_a and_o worthless_a and_o exalt_v he_o to_o so_o high_a and_o honourable_a a_o condition_n and_o special_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o be_v when_o god_n be_v wroth_a with_o his_o inheritance_n lay_v they_o waste_v have_v bring_v they_o into_o babylon_n and_o be_v strip_v they_o naked_a of_o all_o comfort_n yet_o now_o to_o give_v they_o a_o prophet_n to_o call_v out_o ezekiel_n this_o can_v not_o but_o put_v his_o spirit_n and_o all_o their_o spirit_n into_o admiration_n of_o god_n goodness_n stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n here_o be_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n ezekiel_n i_o see_v thou_o be_v a_o frail_a man_n strike_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v my_o glory_n and_o presence_n stand_v up_o this_o be_v not_o for_o thy_o hurt_n but_o good_a i_o appear_v not_o to_o confound_v thou_o but_o to_o comfort_v thou_o not_o to_o cast_v thou_o down_o but_o to_o exalt_v thou_o apollin_n stantis_fw-la est_fw-la div_o norum_fw-la auditio_fw-la non_fw-la resu_fw-la pini_fw-la apollin_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n command_v stand_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o fit_a posture_n for_o hear_v then_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n be_v stand_v that_o thou_o may_v recover_v thy_o spirit_n and_o hear_v the_o better_a what_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o so_o the_o angel_n bid_v daniel_n stand_v upright_o dan._n 10.11_o oracle_n be_v for_o stander_n not_o prostrate_a one_o therefore_o when_o balaam_n come_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o balak_n he_o say_v rise_v up_o balak_n and_o hear_v numb_a 23.18_o show_v thou_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o stand_v when_o messenger_n from_o god_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o so_o eglon_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n when_o ehud_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v a_o message_n from_o god_n unto_o he_o jud._n 3.20_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o of_o constantine_n the_o great_a constant_n nefas_fw-la esse_fw-la institutis_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la disputationibus_fw-la negligentes_fw-la aures_fw-la praebere_fw-la euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n that_o he_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n stand_v and_o be_v request_v to_o rest_v himself_o in_o his_o royal_a throne_n which_o be_v set_v there_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o refuse_v and_o be_v press_v after_o long_a time_n of_o hear_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o stern_a countenance_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o i_o not_o to_o hear_v attentive_o when_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o all_o mundane_a thing_n shall_v be_v beneath_o we_o when_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n we_o must_v not_o lie_v down_o and_o embrace_v they_o but_o stand_v up_o and_o have_v they_o under_o our_o foot_n i_o say_v the_o saint_n stand_v and_o tread_v all_o down_o stare_n sanctorum_fw-la est_fw-la stare_n but_o sinner_n they_o fall_v and_o embrace_v the_o earth_n and_o furniture_n of_o it_o rev._n 12.1_o the_o church_n have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n all_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v under_o the_o saint_n foot_n not_o in_o their_o heart_n or_o over_o their_o head_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o posture_n for_o service_n ephes_n 6.14_o stand_v have_v your_o loin_n gird_v prostration_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o posture_n for_o employment_n but_o stand_v be_v and_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o so_o affect_v with_o his_o greatness_n and_o glory_n so_o reverential_a as_o to_o be_v hinder_v or_o disable_v from_o his_o service_n holy_a reverence_n do_v not_o make_v idle_a or_o inept_v to_o service_n stand_v on_o thy_o foot_n therefore_o say_v christ_n and_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o execute_v what_o i_o command_v the_o word_n be_v open_v now_o take_v the_o observation_n observe_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v full_a of_o bowel_n and_o comspassion_n ezekiel_n be_v fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o greatness_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n have_v conquer_v and_o fell_v this_o our_o prophet_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o he_o lie_v as_o a_o man_n wound_v and_o without_o strength_n but_o christ_n leave_v he_o not_o in_o this_o condition_n but_o speak_v and_o that_o kind_o to_o he_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n he_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o infirmity_n sensible_a of_o his_o fear_n and_o trouble_n the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n be_v plunder_v and_o wound_v find_v no_o pity_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n but_o much_o from_o the_o good_a samaritane_n when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o he_o go_v to_o he_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n put_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n set_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o beast_n be_v content_a to_o go_v on_o foot_n by_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o inn_n and_o take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o pay_v for_o his_o cure_n luke_n 10.33_o 34_o 35._o this_o samaritane_n be_v christ_n who_o pity_v adam_n and_o in_o he_o mankind_n that_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o state_n of_o perfection_n to_o jericho_n a_o state_n of_o change_n for_o as_o chemnit_fw-la observe_v jericho_n signify_v the_o moon_n and_o so_o a_o changeable_a condition_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n note_v the_o law_n with_o all_o its_o additament_n they_o pass_v by_o and_o never_o reach_v or_o heal_v the_o wound_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n the_o samatitane_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o that_o oil_n and_o wine_n cure_v man_n bring_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n to_o the_o church_n to_o jerusalem_n again_o and_o there_o take_v care_n for_o he_o we_o have_v not_o a_o legal_a high_a priest_n which_o be_v without_o bowel_n and_o can_v do_v little_a for_o we_o but_o we_o have_v a_o evangelicall_a high_a priest_n full_a of_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4.15_o which_o shall_v encourage_v we_o with_o boldness_n to_o come_v unto_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n &_o compassion_n 2._o that_o those_o be_v humble_a and_o smite_v down_o with_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o vileness_n weakness_n or_o worthlesnesse_n through_o the_o sight_n of_o glory_n and_o greatness_n christ_n quick_o raise_v to_o comfort_v again_o our_o prophet_n be_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o he_o be_v up_o again_o the_o humble_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n his_o glory_n and_o greatness_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a humble_v and_o the_o most_o speedy_a effectual_a and_o sweet_a comfort_n do_v follow_v it_o job_n after_o he_o have_v see_v god_n and_o humble_v himself_o thereupon_o his_o captivity_n be_v turn_v his_o comfort_n multiply_v job_n 24.5_o 6.10.12_o so_o isaiah_n be_v humble_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o glory_n present_o a_o seraphim_n comfort_v he_o touch_v his_o lip_n with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o say_v thy_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n be_v purge_v daniel_n be_v humble_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o forefather_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n dan._n 9_o and_o the_o lord_n send_v gabriel_n to_o comfort_v he_o who_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o man_n great_o belove_v and_o that_o he_o come_v to_o give_v he_o skill_n and_o understanding_n verse_n 22.23_o god_n do_v not_o humble_a and_o throw_v down_o his_o to_o leave_v they_o but_o reach_v out_o a_o hand_n to_o raise_v they_o 3._o that_o man_n carry_v about_o he_o principle_n of_o humiliation_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 31.3_o the_o egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n adam_n velo_fw-it el_fw-es they_o be_v weak_a and_o worthless_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v not_o only_a egyptian_n but_o israelite_n all_o man_n and_o so_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o at_o all_o but_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v job_n call_v corruption_n his_o father_n and_o
the_o worm_n his_o mother_n job_n 17.14_o you_o see_v what_o stock_n and_o kindred_n job_n come_v of_o and_o we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o house_n therefore_o afterward_o in_o the_o 25._o chap._n v._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o worm_n and_o so_o david_n i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n psal_n 22.6_o velo_fw-la ish_n he_o be_v enosh_o sorry_a sinful_a miserable_a man_n he_o be_v adam_n a_o earthly_a man_n but_o not_o ish_n a_o man_n of_o worth_n strength_n a_o worm_n son_n of_o the_o earth_n weak_a contemptible_a coniah_n jer._n 22.28_o in_o the_o vulgar_a be_v call_v vas_fw-la fictile_fw-la a_o earthen_a vessel_n a_o break_a idol_n or_o a_o vessel_n in_o which_o be_v no_o pleasure_n and_o then_o follow_v o_o earth_n earth_n earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prince_n priest_n and_o people_n he_o call_v they_o all_o earth_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o mean_a original_n to_o bring_v down_o their_o spirit_n to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v hasten_v unto_o isai_n 40.6_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v upon_o it_o sure_o the_o people_n be_v grass_n 4._o that_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n say_v he_o and_o it_o prove_v efficacious_a let_v christ_n speak_v and_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v joh._n 1.3_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o earth_n and_o let_v it_o bring_v forth_o an_o it_o be_v so_o he_o call_v forth_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o and_o give_v they_o a_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n how_o powerful_a be_v his_o command_n he_o bid_v devil_n depart_v the_o possess_v and_o they_o do_v so_o he_o bid_v the_o wind_n and_o wave_n be_v still_o and_o they_o be_v so_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o he_o come_v forth_o present_o there_o be_v infinite_a power_n in_o christ_n and_o great_a yea_o oft_o exceed_v great_a virtue_n go_v forth_o with_o his_o command_n he_o say_v to_o the_o fisherman_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o they_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o 5._o that_o the_o lord_n love_v to_o encourage_v man_n to_o his_o duty_n he_o say_v not_o here_o stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n only_o which_o may_v have_v suffice_v but_o he_o make_v he_o a_o promise_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v with_o thou_o i_o that_o be_o upon_o the_o throne_n compass_v with_o glory_n that_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o my_o hand_n i_o will_v speak_v with_o thou_o here_o be_v singular_a encouragement_n to_o this_o duty_n and_o so_o to_o other_o duty_n it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o walk_v uprighty_a and_o to_o encourage_v unto_o it_o the_o word_n say_v no_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psa_n 84.11_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v and_o do_v not_o christ_n tell_v martha_n in_o a_o particular_a case_n that_o if_o she_o will_v believe_v she_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n joh._n 11.40_o and_o tell_v he_o not_o another_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mar._n 9.23_o so_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3.14_o 15._o so_o for_o prayer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o see_v what_o encouragement_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o psal_n 81.10_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o john_n 16.23_o to_o persevere_v and_o overcome_v be_v our_o duty_n and_o see_v rev._n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n to_o give_v alm_n be_v man_n duty_n as_o luke_n 6.38_o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o good_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o shall_v man_n give_v into_o your_o bosom_n 6._o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o soul_n trouble_v stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v amaze_v cast_v down_o but_o my_o word_n will_v revive_v thou_o put_v life_n and_o spirit_n into_o thou_o what_o a_o comfort_a word_n be_v that_o of_o christ_n matth._n 11._o come_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o and_o joh._n 6.37_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o cast_v out_o in_o no_o wise_a christ_n have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 68_o and_o those_o must_v needs_o be_v sweet_a and_o acceptable_a to_o afflict_a spirit_n and_o these_o word_n he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v glad_a tiding_n the_o savour_n of_o life_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o i_o when_o he_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o set_v i_o upon_o my_o foot_n that_o i_o hear_v he_o that_o speak_v unto_o i_o the_o prophet_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n here_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o spirit_n also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v open_v some_o have_v conceive_v that_o when_o our_o prophet_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n his_o spirit_n leave_v he_o and_o he_o lie_v for_o dead_a and_o so_o here_o by_o spirit_n to_o be_v understand_v his_o soul_n or_o spirit_n return_v enter_v revive_v he_o and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o foot_n but_o this_o interpretation_n we_o can_v admit_v for_o three_o reason_n 1._o we_o never_o read_v that_o ever_o any_o be_v strike_v dead_a when_o god_n appear_v unto_o they_o in_o vision_n the_o utmost_a we_o find_v be_v that_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 10._o v._n 17._o neither_o be_v there_o breath_n leave_v in_o i_o through_o fear_n he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n out_o of_o breath_n but_o not_o without_o a_o soul_n he_o have_v a_o deadly_a fear_n but_o be_v not_o dead_a 2._o the_o text_n itself_o confute_v that_o opinion_n for_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v say_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o one_o that_o speak_v if_o ezekiel_n have_v be_v spiritless_a soulless_a when_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o have_v hear_v a_o voice_n 3._o have_v it_o be_v the_o return_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o word_n will_v not_o have_v be_v he_o set_v i_o upon_o my_o foot_n but_o i_o arise_v we_o must_v therefore_o leave_v that_o interpretation_n 2._o by_o spirit_n some_o understand_v a_o angel_n and_o their_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o set_v i_o upon_o my_o foot_n the_o prophet_n be_v among_o angel_n and_o they_o see_v he_o down_o one_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o foot_n but_o this_o interpretation_n although_o it_o be_v piscator_n i_o can_v commend_v unto_o you_o for_o first_o how_o can_v any_o of_o these_o angel_n that_o have_v face_n body_n wing_n and_o foot_n enter_v into_o the_o prophet_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o i_o second_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n the_o word_n must_v have_v run_v thus_o rather_o than_o as_o they_o do_v one_o of_o the_o spirit_n one_o of_o the_o angel_n enter_v into_o i_o and_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o spirit_n then_o understand_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o wheel_n chap._n 1.20_o even_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v jerome_n gregory_n calvin_n junius_n maldonate_fw-it etc._n etc._n if_o their_o testimony_n suffice_v not_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n chap._n 3.24_o then_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o i_o and_o set_v i_o upon_o my_o foot_n and_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o say_v go_v shut_v thyself_o within_o thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n repeat_v the_o same_o word_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o neither_o angel_n nor_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o when_o christ_n speak_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o hear_v his_o voice_n present_o i_o feel_v divine_a virtue_n the_o spirit_n seize_v upon_o enter_v into_o i_o comfort_v and_o confirm_v i_o set_v i_o upon_o my_o foot_n and_o fit_v i_o to_o hear_v the_o
have_v take_v in_o and_o so_o be_v call_v goiim_a nation_n as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o wickedness_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n or_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n some_o be_v for_o the_o ammonitish_a way_n some_o the_o moabitish_a some_o for_o other_o way_n most_o for_o wrong_a way_n and_o this_o make_v they_o like_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v their_o several_a way_n and_o to_o deserve_v the_o brand_n of_o goiim_n rebellious_a hammordim_n the_o rebellious_a one_o of_o marad_n which_o signify_v to_o fall_v off_o to_o apostatise_v to_o rebel_v and_o resist_v it_o be_v like_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n against_o state_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o have_v make_v law_n for_o their_o subject_n to_o live_v by_o and_o they_o have_v accept_v of_o those_o law_n and_o then_o fall_v off_o withdraw_v from_o their_o subjection_n obedience_n and_o shake_v off_o their_o yoke_n it_o be_v call_v rebellion_n gen._n 14.4_o the_o king_n serve_v kedorlaomer_n twelve_o year_n and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o rebel_v that_o be_v shake_v off_o those_o law_n and_o yoke_n they_o be_v under_o in_o the_o law_n sense_n rebellion_n be_v a_o traitorous_a take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o state_n be_v it_o by_o the_o natural_a subject_n or_o by_o other_o former_o subdue_v or_o by_o whosoever_o when_o arm_n be_v take_v up_o to_o overthrow_v the_o settle_a law_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o religion_n settle_v by_o those_o law_n this_o be_v rebellion_n against_o that_o state_n and_o that_o state_n may_v preserve_v itself_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n reason_n and_o religion_n warrant_v the_o same_o i_o be_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o rebellion_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o theological_o when_o man_n will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n but_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o invention_n or_o other_o than_o they_o rebel_v so_o the_o other_o tribe_n tell_v reuben_n gad_n and_o manasseh_n josh_n 22.16_o what_o trespass_n be_v this_o you_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o turn_v away_o this_o day_n from_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o you_o have_v build_v you_o a_o altar_n that_o you_o may_v rebel_v this_o day_n against_o the_o lord_n turn_v from_o god_n and_o take_v up_o our_o own_o or_o other_o invention_n be_v rebel_a against_o god_n the_o vulgar_a have_v it_o to_o the_o apostatise_v nation_n apostatrice_n ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la apostatrice_n and_o the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o word_n rebel_n in_o nehem._n 6.6_o to_o apostatise_v thou_o and_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o apostatise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o apostasy_n be_v a_o wicked_a depart_n from_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o such_o be_v the_o israelite_n at_o this_o time_n they_o have_v leave_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o choose_v other_o god_n and_o serve_v idol_n which_o make_v the_o lord_n to_o say_v jer._n 2.11_o have_v a_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n but_o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n such_o be_v the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o set_v up_o false_a god_n and_o false_a worship_n so_o that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o child_n be_v goiim_a hammordim_n a_o rebellious_a a_o apostatise_v nation_n against_o i_o it_o be_v not_o against_o their_o king_n their_o high_a priest_n but_o against_o i_o jerom._n in_o pactum_fw-la meum_fw-la jerom._n against_o my_o covenant_n say_v jerome_n god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o not_o only_o a_o spousal_n covenant_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o ever_o hos_fw-la 2.19_o but_o a_o matrimonial_a covenant_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o exod._n 20.2_o 3._o god_n say_v he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o no_o other_o people_n to_o be_v his_o god_n keep_v the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n and_o be_v no_o polygamist_n to_o that_o day_n he_o take_v not_o in_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o they_o break_v with_o he_o and_o take_v in_o other_o god_n and_o bring_v they_o not_o into_o the_o city_n only_o but_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o provoke_v their_o god_n to_o jealousy_n even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o the_o body_n strength_n essence_n of_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o this_o selfsame_a day_n these_o very_a word_n you_o have_v in_o leu._n 23.14_o until_o the_o selfsame_a day_n have_v not_o this_o people_n be_v brutish_a they_o may_v have_v see_v what_o a_o unprofitable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o bestow_v honour_n upon_o altar_n idol_n to_o set_v up_o corrupt_a invent_a worship_n they_o may_v have_v see_v what_o truth_n and_o force_n be_v in_o prophetical_a threat_n how_o powerful_a god_n be_v to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v for_o now_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n they_o be_v in_o babylon_n a_o most_o idolatrous_a place_n subject_n to_o the_o nation_n they_o so_o disdain_v and_o have_v be_v some_o year_n in_o bondage_n yet_o even_o here_o to_o that_o present_a time_n they_o be_v addict_v to_o their_o old_a way_n and_o serve_v false_a god_n night_n and_o day_n jer._n 16.13_o transgress_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o sin_n not_o ignorant_o or_o of_o infirmity_n but_o wilful_o ex_fw-la superbia_fw-la isai_n 1.2_o i_o have_v bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o text_n they_o have_v proud_o voluntary_o sin_v against_o i_o the_o septuagint_n therefore_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v prevaricate_v with_o i_o reject_v i_o they_o have_v take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o be_v establish_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o have_v willing_o bring_v in_o other_o god_n and_o this_o word_n pashagn_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n than_o marad_v say_v rabbi_n but_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v promiscuous_o use_v hos_fw-la 14.9_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v fall_v therein_o those_o go_v from_o under_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o oppose_v he_o obser_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n to_o set_v up_o and_o send_v officer_n unto_o the_o church_n i_o send_v thou_o i_o that_o fit_a upon_o the_o throne_n that_o be_o jehovah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o have_v all_o power_n in_o my_o hand_n that_o can_v save_v and_o destroy_v that_o be_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o my_o people_n i_o send_v thou_o so_o mat._n 28.18_o 19_o christ_n be_v invest_v with_o all_o power_n and_o therefore_o send_v officer_n to_o all_o nation_n eph._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n it_o be_v christ_n give_v they_o and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o the_o church_n hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v set_v up_o and_o send_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o author_n of_o all_o office_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o offficer_n hence_o follow_v 1._o that_o those_o office_n and_o officer_n be_v holy_a and_o warrantable_a which_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n 1.5_o jer._n 1.5_o not_o those_o be_v of_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o all_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o too_o many_o be_v among_o we_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n they_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o be_v extraordinary_a be_v cease_v pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o be_v stand_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o calling_n we_o acknowledge_v holy_a and_o lawful_a but_o all_o other_o of_o humane_a institution_n and_o so_o unholy_a and_o unwholesome_a for_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n deny_v the_o call_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v lawful_a because_o they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o ordain_v by_o his_o bishop_n and_o so_o in_o succession_n from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v give_v of_o christ_n before_o ever_o pope_n or_o prelate_n be_v think_v on_o ephes_n 4.11_o and_o as_o for_o they_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o hierarchy_n ever_o have_v any_o lawful_a call_n because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o own_v it_o that_o he_o send_v any_o of_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o
accept_v of_o i_o a_o tender_a father_n man_n go_v on_o a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o careless_a sleepy_a or_o scorn_v way_n but_o when_o sickness_n come_v death_n be_v before_o they_o and_o they_o ready_a to_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o eternal_a condition_n than_o their_o conscience_n sting_v they_o and_o they_o feel_v what_o a_o evil_a it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v oppose_v neglect_a undervalue_v the_o prophet_n and_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o adulterer_n will_v be_v rouse_v out_o of_o his_o please_a dream_n and_o soft_a bed_n at_o last_o 13_o prov._n 5.12_o 13_o and_o say_v how_o have_v i_o hate_a instruction_n and_o my_o heart_n despise_a reproof_n and_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o teacher_n nor_o incline_v my_o ear_n to_o they_o that_o instruct_v i_o there_o will_v be_v strong_a conviction_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o such_o a_o finner_n and_o conscience_n will_v sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o set_v upon_o his_o spirit_n those_o truth_n of_o his_o teacher_n that_o former_o have_v be_v despise_v when_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o old_a world_n have_v the_o flood_n about_o its_o ear_n what_o language_n do_v their_o conscience_n speak_v do_v they_o not_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v have_v moses_n and_o noah_n prophet_n and_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o they_o do_v they_o not_o sting_v they_o to_o death_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v o_o that_o we_o have_v hearken_v to_o those_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n while_o wicked_a man_n be_v hear_v sometime_o their_o conscience_n be_v nettle_v and_o gall_v act._n 5.17_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o with_o he_o when_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n and_o john_n 8.59_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o vex_v at_o christ_n that_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o sanct_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disserrabatur_fw-la super_fw-la martyrem_fw-la stephanum_n dentibus_fw-la colubrinis_fw-la stridebant_fw-la quem_fw-la quasi_fw-la serpentem_fw-la in_o cord_n habebant_fw-la aug._n serm._n 6._o the_o sanct_a and_o those_o that_o hear_v stephen_n act._n 7.54_o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n with_o the_o see_v of_o anger_n malice_n and_o envy_v they_o be_v even_o saw_v in_o sunder_o and_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v so_o terrible_a while_o they_o have_v shift_n to_o evade_v the_o stroke_n of_o it_o and_o comfort_n to_o allay_v the_o power_n of_o it_o what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o they_o at_o last_o when_o all_o shift_n and_o comfort_n shall_v fail_v they_o some_o have_v confess_v their_o conscience_n have_v be_v so_o cudgel_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o some_o man_n as_o they_o never_o be_v in_o all_o their_o day_n before_o other_o that_o truth_n have_v be_v so_o dart_v into_o they_o they_o can_v not_o get_v they_o out_o in_o a_o week_n or_o month_n after_o they_o have_v stick_v like_o arrow_n in_o their_o liver_n and_o have_v be_v half-death_n unto_o they_o dimidiatae_fw-la mortes_fw-la dimidiatae_fw-la what_o will_v the_o word_n be_v at_o last_o unto_o rebellious_a sinner_n it_o will_v arrest_v they_o and_o be_v most_o terrible_a unto_o they_o zach._n 1.6_o do_v not_o not_o my_o word_n take_v hold_v of_o their_o father_n it_o do_v and_o will_v do_v in_o these_o day_n john_n 12.48_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n will_v judge_v and_o condemn_v sinner_n be_v a_o anathema_n maranatha_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v it_o 8._o that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v witness_n at_o last_o for_o or_o against_o their_o hearer_n they_o shall_v know_v there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o his_o person_n his_o pain_n his_o truth_n his_o life_n his_o suffering_n his_o death_n will_v all_o come_v in_o for_o witness_n one_o day_n every_o prophet_n every_o preacher_n that_o christ_n send_v be_v a_o witness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o officer_n or_o a_o minister_n act_v 26.16_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n all_o faithful_a minister_n be_v christ_n witness_n act._n 1.8_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o if_o we_o receive_v not_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n they_o will_v be_v christ_n witness_n against_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o people_n i_o have_v knock_v at_o your_o door_n many_o year_n together_o but_o you_o will_v not_o open_v unto_o i_o i_o tender_v life_n and_o salvation_n grace_n and_o glory_n in_o my_o gospel_n and_o ordinance_n but_o you_o will_v none_o of_o they_o you_o have_v your_o farm_n ox_n wife_n to_o take_v up_o your_o thought_n mammon_n to_o serve_v honour_n and_o praise_n to_o seek_v of_o one_o another_o example_n of_o man_n to_o follow_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o prophet_n my_o minister_n you_o despise_v or_o only_o give_v the_o hear_n and_o that_o be_v all_o and_o my_o charge_n be_v not_o false_a here_o be_v my_o witness_n what_o say_v you_o to_o it_o speak_v you_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o city_n and_o such_o a_o place_n what_o do_v you_o not_o preach_v many_o a_o sermon_n shed_v many_o a_o tear_n sweat_v many_o a_o drop_n make_v many_o a_o prayer_n for_o they_o do_v you_o not_o early_o and_o late_o watch_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n &_o c_o yea_o lord_n but_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v we_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v our_o report_n we_o make_v of_o thou_o they_o will_v not_o take_v thy_o yoke_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o our_o foot_n against_o they_o this_o will_v be_v dreadful_a when_o such_o witness_n of_o the_o prophet_n come_v in_o against_o hearer_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o word_n though_o brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v dwell_v among_o scorpion_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o word_n nor_o be_v dismay_v at_o their_o look_n though_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n the_o prophet_n be_v strike_v down_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o comfort_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n and_o call_v to_o public_a service_n in_o the_o three_o next_o and_o that_o among_o a_o wretched_a rebellious_a people_n in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n the_o lord_n christ_n give_v he_o instruction_n concern_v his_o office_n first_o negative_o in_o the_o 6_o verse_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o prophet_n to_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n second_o positive_o in_o the_o 7_o verse_n where_o he_o inform_v he_o who_o word_n he_o must_v speak_v unto_o they_o thou_o shall_v speak_v my_o word_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o prophet_n to_o speak_v his_o own_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o three_o both_o negative_o and_o positive_o in_o the_o 8_o verse_n be_v not_o thou_o rebellious_a like_o the_o rebellious_a house_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o submit_v to_o my_o law_n walk_v in_o my_o way_n they_o go_v after_o their_o own_o counsel_n will_n lust_n but_o be_v not_o thou_o like_v they_o and_o then_o positive_o open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o eat_v that_o i_o give_v thou_o in_o the_o 6_o verse_n you_o have_v 1._o the_o appellation_n son_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o instruction_n prohibition_n or_o duty_n be_v not_o afraid_a which_o be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o verse_n 3._o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o fear_n be_v specify_v which_o be_v divers_a first_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o person_n thou_o may_v pretend_v they_o be_v great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n and_o noble_n but_o be_v not_o afraid_a mehem_n from_o they_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v their_o word_n they_o will_v reproach_v thou_o and_o seek_v by_o evil_a speech_n to_o discourage_v thou_o but_z be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a of_o their_o word_n the_o three_o be_v their_o look_n they_o will_v look_v strange_o frown_v bitter_o swell_v against_o thou_o and_o browbeat_a thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o look_n the_o four_o be_v their_o disposition_n 1._o metaphorical_o by_o brier_n thorn_n and_o scorpion_n they_o will_v scratch_v and_o tear_v sting_n and_o kill_v 2._o literal_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n fear_v not_o be_v not_o afraid_a be_v not_o dismay_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v four_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n to_o show_v our_o aptness_n unto_o fear_n and_o to_o show_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n
soul_n hate_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n he_o appoint_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o feast_n but_o because_o they_o have_v corrupt_v they_o he_o own_v they_o not_o but_o call_v they_o they_o so_o in_o exod._n 32.7_o god_n bid_v moses_n get_v he_o down_o from_o the_o mount_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n thy_o people_n thou_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o their_o corrupt_a themselves_o with_o idolatry_n make_v god_n disclaim_v they_o they_o be_v thy_o people_n go_v look_v after_o they_o i_o will_v destroy_v they_o else_o he_o call_v they_o moses_n his_o people_n there_o and_o here_o he_o call_v they_o ezekiel_n to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o his_o heart_n be_v estrange_v from_o they_o while_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n he_o count_v high_o of_o they_o they_o be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n honourable_a belove_v but_o when_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n 43.4_o isa_n 43.4_o he_o account_v not_o of_o they_o he_o call_v they_o not_o he_o own_v they_o not_o they_o have_v shameful_o dishonour_v god_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o he_o will_v not_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n must_v execute_v their_o function_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o regard_n to_o success_n speak_v to_o they_o what_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o tell_v they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o one_o great_a than_o themselves_o have_v send_v thou_o and_o will_v call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o forbear_v let_v not_o that_o trouble_n thou_o do_v thy_o duty_n be_v not_o trouble_v at_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n or_o successesnesse_n of_o thy_o labour_n ver_fw-la 12._o then_o the_o spirit_n take_v i_o up_o and_o i_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a rush_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o place_n 13._o i_o hear_v also_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n that_o touch_v one_o another_o and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o wheel_n over_o against_o they_o and_o a_o noise_n of_o a_o great_a rush_n 14._o so_o the_o spirit_n lift_v i_o up_o and_o take_v i_o away_o and_o i_o go_v in_o bitterness_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o my_o spirit_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a upon_o i_o 15._o then_o i_o come_v to_o they_o of_o the_o captivity_n at_o telabid_a that_o dwell_v by_o the_o river_n of_o chebar_v and_o i_o sit_v where_o they_o sit_v and_o remain_v there_o astonish_v seven_o day_n these_o word_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o declaration_n of_o what_o befall_v the_o prophet_n be_v so_o call_v and_o the_o particular_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o take_v and_o lift_v he_o up_o ver_fw-la 12_o 2._o the_o voice_n he_o hear_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o what_o it_o be_v bless_a etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o noise_n of_o wing_n and_o wheel_n vers_fw-la 13._o 4._o the_o ablation_n of_o the_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 14._o in_o the_o 12_o be_v a_o sublation_n in_o this_o a_o ablation_n 5._o the_o journey_n he_o go_v in_o the_o 14._o and_o 15._o verse_n and_o 6._o his_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n he_o sit_v and_o mourn_v seven_o day_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o the_o spirit_n take_v i_o up_o by_o spirit_n here_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o wind_n as_o if_o some_o great_a wind_n shall_v take_v up_o the_o prophet_n nor_o a_o angel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o angelical_a virtue_n nor_o his_o own_o spirit_n as_o i_o will_v have_v it_o but_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o wheel_n chap._n 1.12_o 20._o and_o lead_v they_o that_o spirit_n enter_v into_o ezekiel_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o foot_n chap._n 2.2_o that_o spirit_n which_o lead_v christ_n into_o the_o wilderness_n matth._n 4.1_o even_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n this_o take_v up_o of_o ezekiel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o to_o perfect_v and_o ratify_v his_o call_n to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v speak_v much_o unto_o he_o about_o it_o and_o now_o the_o spirit_n lift_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o soul_n strengthen_v he_o in_o the_o full_a assurance_n thereof_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v christ_n voice_n and_o find_v his_o spirit_n work_v so_o extraordinary_o as_o to_o lift_v he_o up_o this_o can_v not_o but_o mighty_o prevail_v with_o and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n when_o we_o will_v have_v one_o see_v thing_n distinct_o and_o full_o we_o set_v or_o lift_v he_o up_o on_o high_a the_o devil_n carry_v christ_n unto_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 4.8_o 3._o to_o put_v honour_n upon_o he_o in_o let_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o organ_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o future_a he_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o great_a service_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o that_o people_n to_o be_v whole_o at_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o to_o avocate_v his_o thought_n from_o thing_n below_o and_o to_o settle_v they_o upon_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n divine_a a_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o look_v downward_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o i_o hear_v behind_o i_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a rush_n it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n or_o of_o a_o earthquake_n but_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o voice_n some_o make_v to_o be_v the_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o place_n which_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_n the_o bless_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o place_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v now_o go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o it_o trouble_v the_o angel_n that_o they_o lament_v and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n to_o behold_v so_o dreadful_a a_o judgement_n to_o befall_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o the_o voice_n to_o be_v differ_v from_o these_o word_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o word_n be_v the_o voice_n utter_v yet_o may_v they_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o be_v express_v to_o show_v their_o sorrow_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bless_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o its_o place_n god_n be_v leave_v his_o habitation_n and_o people_n and_o all_o be_v hasten_v to_o spoil_v and_o desolation_n this_o affect_v the_o very_a angel_n when_o some_o great_a man_n that_o have_v be_v a_o great_a patron_n and_o friend_n to_o a_o place_n be_v go_v away_o what_o lamentation_n be_v make_v what_o a_o noise_n and_o stir_n be_v there_o at_o it_o as_o in_o these_o day_n when_o some_o minister_n magistrate_n and_o other_o eminent_a christian_n be_v force_v from_o their_o place_n by_o the_o enemy_n what_o complaint_n do_v it_o cause_n what_o a_o noise_n do_v it_o make_v and_o so_o when_o god_n leave_v a_o people_n that_o be_v belove_v and_o dear_a unto_o he_o it_o fetch_v sigh_n and_o complaint_n not_o only_o from_o man_n but_o even_o from_o angel_n also_o the_o soul_n find_v it_o a_o sad_a thing_n when_o god_n depart_v from_o it_o and_o oft_o mourn_v bitter_o some_o take_v the_o word_n for_o a_o doxology_n and_o make_v the_o sense_n this_o bless_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v see_v in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o deliver_v the_o church_n god_n show_v himself_o just_a and_o righteous_a that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o stay_v among_o a_o sinful_a people_n but_o be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o render_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o way_n the_o quere_z will_v be_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n both_o sense_n may_v without_o prejudice_n be_v admit_v while_o the_o angel_n look_v upon_o the_o great_a loss_n the_o jew_n shall_v have_v by_o god_n departure_n the_o great_a evil_n will_v follow_v thereupon_o they_o sympathize_v and_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o they_o break_v out_o into_o these_o expression_n the_o bless_a glory_n of_o god_n be_v go_v out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o so_o it_o be_v vox_fw-la lamentationis_fw-la but_o when_o they_o look_v at_o god_n justice_n and_o holiness_n they_o say_v bless_a be_v or_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o man_n be_v ruin_v city_n and_o nation_n destroy_v and_o god_n drive_v from_o his_o habitation_n yet_o let_v
his_o name_n be_v glorious_a and_o so_o it_o be_v vox_fw-la laudis_fw-la and_o bring_v in_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n and_o cavil_n the_o people_n may_v make_v they_o may_v say_v what_o will_v god_n leave_v we_o expose_v we_o to_o the_o people_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n shall_v we_o and_o we_o be_v cut_v off_o will_v he_o thus_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n be_v it_o come_v to_o this_o what_o equity_n be_v in_o it_o the_o angel_n to_o prevent_v such_o murmur_n and_o vile_a speech_n say_v bless_a etc._n etc._n even_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o make_v glorious_a bless_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o place_n we_o must_v make_v some_o search_n into_o these_o word_n and_o inquire_v after_o the_o person_n the_o place_n and_o the_o glory_n the_o person_n here_o be_v take_v to_o be_v christ_n who_o appear_v unto_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o vision_n the_o place_n the_o throne_n where_o christ_n sit_v and_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o christ_n now_o be_v about_o to_o go_v off_o his_o throne_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o vision_n the_o angel_n cry_v bless_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o place_n this_o be_v not_o all_o we_o must_v expect_v from_o the_o word_n they_o type_n out_o unto_o we_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o temple_n that_o god_n will_v be_v go_v and_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a glory_n of_o it_o from_o his_o place_n god_n be_v illocall_a and_o the_o rabbin_n use_v that_o word_n to_o signify_v god_n illocality_n which_o note_v place_n makom_n be_v a_o space_n or_o place_n because_o all_o thing_n subsist_v in_o they_o hammakom_n per_fw-la antiphrafin_n be_v illocalis_fw-la infinitus_fw-la one_o that_o subsist_v or_o be_v comprehend_v in_o no_o place_n and_o so_o be_v a_o attribute_n of_o god_n how_o then_o be_v god_n here_o say_v to_o have_v place_n nimekomo_n from_o his_o place_n god_n proper_o have_v no_o place_n it_o be_v sensu_fw-la metaphorico_fw-la that_o place_n be_v give_v to_o he_o where_o he_o in_o any_o special_a manner_n do_v manifest_v his_o glory_n power_n grace_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o place_n and_o three_o place_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o heaven_n isa_n 66.1_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o 1_o king_n 8.30_o hear_v in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n 2._o the_o humble_a heart_n isa_n 57.15_o that_o be_v god_n dwell_v place_n and_o 3._o the_o temple_n in_o zion_n psal_n 132.13_o 14._o zion_n be_v his_o habitation_n there_o be_v his_o rest_n and_o abode_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o zion_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n be_v his_o voice_n his_o way_n psal_n 18.6_o psal_n 77.13_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v psal_n 26.8_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_n the_o place_n of_o the_o habitation_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o glory_n allude_v to_o that_o in_o exod._n 40.24_o 25._o where_n it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o temple_n there_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n there_o he_o hear_v prayer_n and_o there_o he_o give_v out_o many_o gracious_a answer_n there_o he_o accept_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o they_o there_o be_v the_o ark_n and_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o the_o cherubim_n from_o between_o which_o god_n give_v out_o the_o answer_n in_o these_o thing_n lay_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o now_o god_n will_v be_v go_v and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v depart_v god_n move_v not_o from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v infinite_a illocall_a immovable_a but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o depart_v when_o he_o cease_v to_o do_v as_o former_o he_o do_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o you_o find_v not_o god_n act_v and_o manifest_v himself_o you_o say_v he_o be_v go_v here_o now_o god_n will_v answer_v they_o no_o more_o not_o accept_v their_o sacrifice_n nor_o hear_v their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o do_v as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v he_o will_v not_o protect_v they_o any_o long_o but_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o presence_n glory_n protection_n and_o hope_n and_o in_o his_o wrath_n leave_v they_o to_o ruin_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o adversary_n and_o this_o be_v god_n depart_v according_a to_o that_o in_o hos_n 5.15_o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n that_o phrase_n bless_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o may_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n conceive_v thus_o bless_v be_v the_o glorious_a lord_n or_o the_o glory_n the_o lord_n or_o if_o you_o will_v take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v read_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v observe_v 1._o that_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v need_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n word_n but_o christ_n spirit_n also_o christ_n have_v speak_v large_o unto_o ezekiel_n and_o here_o the_o spirit_n lift_v he_o up_o and_o do_v in_o especial_a manner_n animate_v and_o arm_v he_o to_o the_o work_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v long_o with_o christ_n hear_v his_o sermon_n see_v his_o miracle_n life_n join_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v it_o though_o christ_n have_v forty_o day_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o pa_n ticular_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n act_v 1.3_o till_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o therefore_o christ_n bid_v they_o wait_v for_o it_o he_o know_v they_o have_v need_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o that_o it_o will_v do_v more_o in_o they_o than_o all_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v doctor_n intus_fw-la and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o all_o truth_n the_o spirit_n will_v purge_v out_o their_o fear_n and_o distemper_n it_o will_v warm_v heat_n seal_n ratify_v and_o make_v they_o resolute_a in_o the_o work_n 2._o that_o the_o angel_n do_v sympathize_v with_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o misery_n this_o voice_n be_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o open_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o they_o make_v a_o noise_n lament_v the_o state_n of_o jerusalem_n god_n be_v upon_o the_o leave_n of_o it_o and_o expose_v it_o to_o great_a misery_n ah_o say_v they_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a lord_n be_v go_v from_o his_o place_n and_o all_o misery_n be_v now_o step_v in_o upon_o his_o people_n this_o affect_a they_o we_o know_v that_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o contrary_n we_o infer_v they_o be_v sad_a at_o the_o destruction_n of_o sinner_n of_o state_n and_o church_n they_o have_v be_v employ_v to_o comfort_v in_o trouble_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sympathy_n there_o be_v little_a solace_n do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n see_v christ_n his_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o his_o agony_n that_o he_o do_v sympathize_v first_o with_o he_o and_o then_o strengthen_v he_o angel_n be_v without_o sin_n be_v as_o full_a of_o pity_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v of_o cruelty_n god_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o pity_n and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o angel_n which_o be_v so_o near_o they_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o it_o no_o they_o have_v a_o holy_a sympathy_n with_o we_o in_o god_n departure_n from_o a_o place_n be_v sad_a news_n even_o to_o angel_n 3._o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o people_n be_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o glory_n among_o they_o and_o their_o great_a misery_n be_v to_o have_v god_n depart_v from_o they_o most_o think_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o people_n to_o lie_v in_o liberty_n honour_n plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n david_n once_o subscribe_v to_o it_o psal_n 144.15_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o he_o quick_o cross_v out_o that_o subscription_n and_o say_v yea_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v their_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o happiness_n to_o have_v god_n among_o they_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o people_n zach._n 2.5_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o god_n dwell_v as_o his_o worship_n law_n oracle_n miracle_n testify_v and_o so_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n glorious_a among_o all_o nation_n where_o true_a religion_n be_v pure_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n and_o god_n work_v for_o the_o good_a
both_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v die_v if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v the_o second_o ab_fw-la utili_fw-la it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v turn_v upon_o admonition_n and_o so_o be_v save_v if_o not_o yet_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v advantage_n by_o it_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 16_o verse_n have_v little_a difficulty_n in_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o day_n it_o be_v probable_a the_o sit_v still_o and_o silence_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n on_o that_o day_n he_o have_v his_o glorious_a vision_n and_o seven_o day_n after_o he_o have_v a_o new_a revelation_n junius_n junius_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o all_o the_o six_o day_n he_o be_v solitary_a mourn_a meditate_v and_o silent_a but_o on_o the_o seven_o the_o lord_n appear_v again_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o after_o he_o have_v upon_o sabbath_n revelation_n from_o god_n observe_v 1._o that_o god_n bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n and_o distemper_n of_o his_o servant_n ezekiel_n decline_v the_o call_v of_o christ_n show_v we_o his_o great_a ingratitude_n have_v have_v such_o great_a favour_n from_o christ_n see_v so_o much_o glory_n and_o be_v command_v once_o twice_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n yet_o he_o sit_v down_o be_v silent_a and_o that_o seven_o day_n together_o this_o may_v have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o great_a wrath_n to_o have_v refuse_v he_o as_o a_o stubborn_a self-willed_a man_n and_o make_v he_o to_o say_v he_o will_v never_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v his_o prophet_n put_v such_o honour_n upon_o he_o intrust_v he_o with_o such_o great_a matter_n but_o the_o lord_n bear_v with_o his_o weakness_n yea_o his_o continue_a weakness_n sometime_o god_n anger_n kindle_v and_o break_v out_o quick_o and_o that_o for_o little_a thing_n in_o our_o eye_n and_o opinion_n as_o the_o man_n gather_v a_o few_o stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o must_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n those_o peep_v irreverent_o into_o the_o ark_n the_o lord_n smite_v 50000_o and_o upward_o dead_a for_o it_o present_o 1_o sam._n 6._o ananias_n and_o saphira_n a_o small_a matter_n in_o our_o conceit_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v back_o a_o portion_n of_o their_o good_n and_o to_o excuse_v it_o with_o a_o lie_n for_o this_o god_n be_v wroth_a and_o they_o die_v act_v 5._o but_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o child_n he_o bear_v with_o and_o those_o great_a one_o 2._o man_n will_v and_o weakness_n can_v hinder_v the_o efficacy_n and_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n the_o prophet_n spirit_n be_v against_o this_o work_n he_o refuse_v sit_v still_o seven_o day_n together_o and_o will_v have_v frustrate_v god_n intention_n if_o he_o can_v but_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o heaven_n that_o decree_n be_v efficacious_a his_o will_n must_v be_v bring_v off_o and_o he_o must_v be_v the_o man_n to_o execute_v god_n pleasure_n in_o a_o prophetical_a way_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ionas_n depart_v will_v prejudice_v god_n design_n concern_v ninive_n but_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o humble_v he_o to_o fetch_v he_o back_o be_v flee_v and_o to_o make_v he_o instrumental_a to_o his_o end_n notwithstanding_o his_o wilfulness_n and_o weakness_n psal_n 33.9_o he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o and_o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v for_o ever_o let_v there_o be_v contrary_a counsel_n will_n command_n they_o stand_v not_o god_n bring_v they_o to_o nought_o he_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_n prov._n 19.21_o there_o be_v many_o device_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n he_o think_v not_o to_o do_v this_o and_o not_o to_o do_v that_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o so_o nevertheless_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v he_o will_v perfect_v the_o work_n he_o have_v begin_v in_o man_n and_o by_o man_n notwihstand_v their_o infirmity_n 3._o spiritual_a employment_n must_v have_v sedate_n quiet_a well-composed_a affection_n and_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n come_v not_o upon_o ezekiel_n all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v distemper_v and_o discontent_a but_o when_o time_n have_v wrought_v off_o the_o distemper_n and_o the_o ill_a humour_n be_v digest_v then_o be_v he_o stir_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n when_o the_o minstrel_n be_v tune_v than_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 3.15_o man_n heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v like_o minstrel_n out_o of_o order_n quick_o and_o long_o in_o tune_v and_o right_o set_v but_o the_o music_n be_v sweet_a when_o the_o instrument_n be_v best_a set_v than_o god_n delight_v to_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n to_o we_o to_o employ_v we_o in_o the_o night_n oft_o god_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n then_o be_v they_o most_o quiet_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v instruction_n in_o augustus_n his_o day_n when_o there_o be_v peace_n throughout_o the_o world_n than_o be_v christ_n give_v then_o be_v he_o bear_v when_o there_o be_v peace_n throughout_o the_o little_a world_n then_o be_v we_o apt_a for_o reception_n of_o christ_n his_o instruction_n and_o ready_a for_o his_o service_n god_n will_v not_o commit_v weighty_a and_o great_a thing_n to_o man_n without_o due_a fitness_n for_o they_o the_o prophet_n have_v this_o time_n deep_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o business_n and_o to_o get_v himself_o into_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o might_n best_a sort_n with_o the_o function_n he_o be_v to_o be_v in_o 4._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o long_a although_o they_o be_v in_o distemper_n at_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o day_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o we_o may_v by_o our_o fail_n and_o distemper_n drive_v away_o god_n from_o we_o but_o he_o will_v visit_v we_o again_o he_o may_v be_v go_v all_o the_o week_n but_o come_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o psal_n 30.5_o god_n anger_n be_v for_o a_o moment_n our_o weep_v for_o a_o night_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v not_o long_a this_o good_a physician_n will_v be_v absent_a from_o his_o patient_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v comfort_v and_o cure_v 5._o our_o prophet_n bring_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o people_n it_o be_v his_o word_n must_v be_v commend_v unto_o they_o prophet_n apostle_n minister_n be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o must_v speak_v what_o be_v give_v they_o in_o commission_n if_o they_o go_v or_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o provoke_v god_n and_o wrong_a the_o people_n jer._n 23.30_o i_o be_o against_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o steal_v my_o word_n every_o one_o from_o his_o neighbour_n the_o false_a prophet_n will_v take_v some_o say_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o mingle_v they_o with_o their_o own_o lie_n and_o error_n to_o get_v the_o more_o credit_n unto_o they_o and_o sometime_o by_o false_a interpretation_n they_o will_v wrest_v the_o word_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o fantasy_n they_o will_v prophesy_v for_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o profit_n and_o this_o be_v steal_v of_o the_o word_n they_o do_v handle_v the_o word_n alieno_fw-la sensu_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o fine_a than_o god_n or_o the_o true_a prophet_n intend_v so_o that_o their_o word_n be_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v fasten_v it_o upon_o god_n vers_fw-la 31._o i_o be_o against_o the_o prophet_n that_o use_v their_o tongue_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v lokekim_v which_o signify_v lenire_fw-la mollificari_fw-la dulcorare_fw-la they_o flatter_v and_o smooth_v up_o the_o people_n speak_v thing_n please_v and_o say_v he_o say_v they_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o their_o dream_n which_o the_o lord_n reprove_v in_o the_o 32._o verse_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o against_o they_o that_o prophesy_v false_a dream_n and_o do_v tell_v they_o and_o cause_v my_o people_n to_o err_v by_o their_o lie_n and_o their_o lightness_n yet_o i_o send_v they_o not_o nor_o command_v they_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v this_o people_n at_o all_o say_v the_o lord_n people_n have_v need_n look_v to_o their_o teacher_n what_o they_o be_v whether_o send_v of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n otherwise_o they_o can_v look_v for_o no_o blessing_n no_o profit_n but_o when_o man_n come_v in_o god_n name_n and_o with_o god_n word_n you_o may_v look_v for_o great_a benefit_n you_o must_v expect_v reality_n for_o here_o be_v two_o word_n which_o note_n reality_n and_o be_v debar_v be_v verbum_fw-la &_o res_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehi_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la fuit_fw-la god_n word_n be_v thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o worth_n ver_fw-la 17._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o
he_o hate_v reproof_n be_v brutish_a prov._n 12.1_o 15.10_o prov._n 15.10_o he_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n a_o sensual_a brutish_a creature_n he_o regard_v it_o shall_v be_v honour_v pro._n 13.18_o honour_a with_o comfort_n safety_n life_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n heb._n 11.7_o and_o when_o sinner_n take_v warning_n it_o be_v life_n salvation_n to_o they_o ezek._n 33.5_o he_o take_v warning_n deliver_v his_o soul_n how_o needful_a then_o be_v warning_n how_o profitable_a if_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o instruction_n for_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v so_o profitable_a that_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n depend_v upon_o it_o when_o david_n be_v reprove_v by_o nathan_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o reduce_v he_o from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n and_o be_v salvation_n to_o he_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o word_n and_o reproof_n tender_v to_o we_o out_o of_o it_o and_o subject_n unto_o they_o as_o tend_v to_o our_o present_a and_o eternal_a good_a be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o reprover_n but_o affect_v with_o the_o reproof_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o upon_o i_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o arise_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o plain_a and_o i_o will_v there_o talk_v with_o thou_o 23._o then_o i_o arise_v and_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o plain_a and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v there_o as_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o see_v by_o the_o river_n chebar_v and_o i_o fall_v on_o my_o face_n 24._o then_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o i_o and_o set_v i_o upon_o my_o foot_n and_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o go_v shut_v thyself_o within_o thy_o house_n in_o these_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o the_o end_n you_o have_v direction_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o event_n that_o fall_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o go_v to_o the_o plain_a where_o the_o lord_n christ_n promise_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o he_o go_v thither_o the_o first_o event_n be_v he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v there_o vers_n 23._o 2._o he_o be_v amaze_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o it_o which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o 24._o verse_n 3._o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o be_v strengthen_v by_o it_o set_v upon_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v express_v in_o that_o 24._o verse_n then_o here_o be_v a_o further_a direction_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o shut_v up_o himself_o vers_fw-la 24._o and_o here_o his_o silence_n be_v declare_v 1._o by_o this_o inclusion_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o house_n 2._o by_o the_o band_n impose_v upon_o he_o vers_n 25._o they_o shall_v put_v band_n upon_o thou_o 3._o by_o the_o impediment_n christ_n himself_o infer_v verse_n 26._o i_o will_v make_v thy_o tongue_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a last_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prophesying_n mention_v vers_fw-la 27._o which_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v speak_v unto_o he_o i_o come_v to_o open_v the_o word_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o upon_o i_o in_o the_o 14_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n you_o have_v have_v these_o word_n open_v already_o this_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o act_v the_o prophet_n and_o show_v he_o and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v in_o a_o humane_a way_n or_o by_o inconsiderate_a motion_n but_o divine_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o that_o be_v at_o telabib_a in_o the_o 15_o verse_n he_o come_v thither_o and_o sit_v down_o there_o seven_o day_n and_o be_v in_o his_o habitation_n sad_a and_o backward_o unto_o the_o work_n he_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o verse_n 16._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o upon_o he_o he_o think_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o his_o house_n that_o the_o business_n will_v fall_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o prophetical_a service_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v god_n hand_n find_v he_o out_o and_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o plain_a not_o to_o stay_v any_o long_o within_o his_o door_n but_o to_o go_v into_o the_o plain_a or_o valley_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v be_v from_o a_o word_n which_o be_v to_o cut_v divide_z break_v this_o plain_a or_o valley_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o mountain_n and_o a_o solitary_a place_n free_a from_o company_n and_o disturbance_n delightful_a fit_a to_o refresh_v and_o quiet_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n obs_n 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a agent_n in_o divine_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v all_o it_o beautify_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n call_v to_o office_n direct_v whither_o to_o go_v what_o to_o do_v it_o assist_v and_o inable_v to_o all_o divine_a operation_n christ_n have_v the_o chief_a work_n to_o do_v that_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o isa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o isa_n 11.2_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o might_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v mighty_a thing_n luke_n 24.19_o and_o so_o stephen_n act_v 6.10_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n do_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o religion_n sanctification_n and_o mortification_n be_v the_o work_n of_o this_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o act_n 13.2_o separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o &_o 2._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n have_v daily_o need_v of_o new_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o work_n ezekiel_n be_v full_a of_o fear_n have_v many_o discouragement_n sit_v in_o a_o doubtful_a condition_n what_o to_o do_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v former_o feel_v divine_a virtue_n see_v christ_n and_o hear_v he_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o suffice_v the_o hand_n must_v work_v again_o and_o help_v he_o else_o nothing_o will_v be_v do_v the_o apostle_n have_v be_v much_o with_o christ_n see_v his_o miracle_n hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v stay_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o spirit_n fall_v upon_o they_o act_v 1.4_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o that_o be_v all_o our_o strength_n and_o help_n lie_v in_o he_o we_o daily_o find_v a_o want_n in_o ourselves_o and_o god_n as_o it_o please_v he_o let_v we_o out_o from_o his_o sufficiency_n unto_o we_o now_o a_o little_a and_o then_o a_o little_a and_o we_o be_v ever_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o enable_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o do_v what_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 1._o phil._n 19_o be_v mention_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o administration_n subministration_n under-supplying_a underprop_a of_o the_o spirit_n all_o which_o word_n note_v the_o saint_n infirmity_n and_o need_v of_o the_o spirit_n those_o thing_n befall_v paul_n will_v not_o turn_v to_o his_o good_a without_o the_o philippian_n prayer_n and_o further_o supply_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o weak_a house_n must_v be_v under-propped_n a_o sickly_a man_n have_v daily_a help_n a_o army_n constant_a supply_n so_o must_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v under-propped_n help_v supply_v by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o shall_v daily_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v in_o psalm_n 68.28_o strengthen_v o_o god_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o and_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o 3._o no_o place_n can_v keep_v off_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o come_v upon_o we_o there_o at_o telabib_fw-la shut_v up_o in_o his_o house_n divine_a virtue_n seize_v upon_o he_o he_o think_v now_o to_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o prophesy_v and_o do_v public_a service_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n find_v he_o out_o that_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o any_o place_n or_o limit_v to_o any_o time_n it_o be_v like_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o and_o when_o it_o list_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o room_n act_v 2.2_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o rush_v mighty_a
wind_n that_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n and_o the_o spirit_n with_o it_o that_o fill_v all_o they_o so_o when_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n hear_v peter_n preach_v in_o a_o private_a room_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o act_v 10.44_o as_o no_o place_n can_v include_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o can_v none_o exclude_v it_o there_o be_v saint_n in_o nero_n court_n and_o this_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v work_v there_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dungeon_n any_o prison_n can_v keep_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o come_v to_o and_o comfort_v of_o his_o servant_n glover_n find_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v o_o austin_n he_o be_v come_v 4._o the_o more_o separate_a from_o the_o world_n the_o more_o fit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n ezekiel_n must_v go_v into_o the_o plain_a and_o there_o the_o lord_n will_v talk_v with_o he_o he_o can_v have_v converse_v with_o he_o at_o telabib_fw-la among_o the_o people_n in_o his_o own_o habitation_n but_o the_o lord_n decline_v that_o intimate_v that_o while_o we_o be_v conversant_a with_o worldly_a and_o wicked_a man_n we_o be_v incapable_a of_o divine_a mystery_n but_o when_o we_o be_v remote_a from_o they_o solitary_a and_o sedate_v we_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v god_n speak_v when_o the_o church_n be_v allure_v into_o the_o wilderness_n hosea_n 2.14_o then_o god_n will_v speak_v and_o that_o comfortable_o unto_o she_o it_o be_v by_o the_o river_n cbebar_v he_o have_v his_o former_a vision_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o popular_a noise_n domestic_a trouble_n his_o mind_n serene_a and_o contemplative_a than_o the_o lord_n open_v himself_o unto_o he_o christ_n oft_o leave_v the_o multitude_n and_o when_o he_o be_v get_v aside_o into_o the_o mount_n than_o be_v his_o transfiguration_n and_o the_o voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o matth._n 17._o verse_n 23._o then_o i_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o plain_a etc._n etc._n if_o ought_v have_v need_n of_o open_v in_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cloud_n upon_o this_o the_o verse_n expound_v itself_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n he_o see_v before_o by_o the_o river_n chebar_v that_o glorious_a vision_n he_o have_v there_o be_v represent_v again_o here_o unto_o the_o prophet_n the_o vision_n be_v not_o like_o the_o temple_n fix_v to_o a_o place_n but_o it_o be_v movable_a it_o be_v first_o present_v to_o he_o at_o chebar_v and_o now_o again_o in_o this_o plain_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o second_o apparition_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v first_o to_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o great_a reverence_n of_o divine_a majesty_n he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o the_o service_n call_v to_o by_o god_n seek_v excuse_n think_v to_o decline_v it_o which_o argue_v neglect_v of_o divine_a majesty_n to_o strike_v out_o such_o distemper_n and_o to_o strike_v in_o a_o deep_a impression_n of_o fear_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n this_o glorious_a vision_n be_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o frame_v he_o to_o a_o fitness_n for_o that_o employment_n he_o may_v now_o see_v christ_n sit_v as_o judge_n compass_v about_o with_o glory_n have_v angel_n ready_a to_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n power_n in_o and_o over_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v the_o employment_n appoint_v he_o run_v a_o manifest_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n second_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o he_o in_o it_o three_o to_o prepare_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o be_v usher_v into_o the_o world_n with_o such_o glorious_a vision_n observe_v 1._o divine_a virtue_n make_v man_n obedientiall_a unto_o the_o command_n of_o god_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v forth_o and_o present_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o plain_a if_o thing_n enjoin_v suit_n not_o with_o our_o will_n opinion_n and_o humour_n we_o deny_v they_o excuse_n and_o take_v off_o ourselves_o from_o the_o do_n of_o they_o or_o defer_v they_o but_o let_v god_n enjoin_v what_o he_o will_v be_v it_o harsh_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n contrary_a to_o our_o will_n carnal_a reason_n etc._n etc._n if_o divine_a virtue_n once_o come_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n move_v in_o we_o we_o will_v do_v it_o god_n bid_v abraham_n take_v his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n isaac_n who_o he_o love_v go_v and_o sacrifice_v he_o upon_o a_o mountain_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moriah_n gen._n 22._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v much_o to_o object_v here_o but_o because_o he_o be_v act_v by_o divine_a virtue_n therefore_o he_o obey_v present_o he_o rise_v early_o take_v his_o son_n go_v to_o the_o place_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o slay_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o stick_v oft_o at_o small_a thing_n when_o nature_n only_o work_v not_o at_o any_o thing_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o 2._o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n simple_o upon_o his_o command_n meet_v with_o mercy_n unexpected_a ezekiel_n go_v forth_o upon_o command_n not_o know_v what_o be_v to_o come_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a mercy_n he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o ravish_a a_o satisfy_a mercy_n abraham_n obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n twice_o and_o meet_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o blessing_n gen._n 22.17_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o in_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n shore_n and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v because_o thou_o have_v obey_v my_o voice_n so_o jacob_n return_v from_o laban_n to_o his_o father_n house_n upon_o divine_a command_n and_o he_o meet_v with_o angel_n gen._n 32.1_o he_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o like_o a_o prince_n prevail_v with_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n vers_fw-la 28._o no_o man_n ever_o lose_v by_o his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n though_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o thing_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v reason_n enough_o let_v we_o be_v tractable_a and_o forward_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o labour_n we_o may_v meet_v with_o mercy_n unexpected_a as_o some_o by_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n have_v do_v 3._o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o he_o will_v manifest_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o view_n of_o mortal_a sinful_a creature_n his_o glory_n be_v precious_a a_o hide_a thing_n and_o not_o obvious_a to_o creature_n yet_o here_o as_o before_z he_o be_v please_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o hezekiah_n show_v the_o house_n of_o his_o precious_a thing_n isa_n 39.2_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o let_v they_o see_v such_o rarity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n from_o god_n to_o let_v ezekiel_n see_v this_o rarity_n of_o rarity_n his_o glory_n second_o that_o god_n shall_v act_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n again_o present_v the_o same_o vision_n in_o live_a creature_n wheel_n eye_n firmament_n a_o throne_n and_o one_o sit_v upon_o it_o and_o give_v a_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o second_o time_n this_o set_v out_o god_n goodness_n abundant_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o when_o as_o they_o may_v do_v it_o better_v the_o second_o time_n than_o the_o first_o and_o advantage_n themselves_o by_o it_o but_o god_n have_v no_o advantage_n do_v it_o perfect_o at_o first_o yet_o simple_o for_o man_n good_a he_o condescend_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o so_o ezekiel_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o fitness_n for_o divine_a dispensation_n encourage_v too_o and_o in_o his_o work_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o glorious_a vision_n present_v to_o he_o the_o second_o time_n by_o god_n own_o hand_n we_o think_v repetition_n of_o thing_n in_o vain_a a_o sermon_n twice_o over_o be_v stale_a unwelcome_a oft_o neither_o minister_n nor_o people_n find_v any_o savour_n in_o it_o and_o so_o of_o other_o thing_n but_o god_n repeat_v the_o vision_n without_o prejudice_n to_o himself_o or_o damage_n to_o the_o prophet_n 4._o sin_n make_v we_o uncapacious_a of_o happiness_n it_o be_v man_n happiness_n to_o see_v the_o glorious_a god_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o while_o adam_n stand_v
he_o can_v behold_v god_n converse_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n unto_o he_o but_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o flee_v from_o his_o presence_n be_v disable_v and_o incapacious_a of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n so_o here_o ezekiel_n can_v abide_v the_o sight_n of_o this_o glorious_a vision_n but_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n and_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o happiness_n till_o sin_n be_v purge_v out_o of_o we_o it_o will_v be_v so_o therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v purge_v ordinance_n that_o we_o be_v purify_v may_v at_o last_o see_v he_o and_o have_v fruition_n of_o he_o two_o thing_n especial_o be_v require_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o glory_n holiness_n and_o strength_n to_o both_o which_o sin_n be_v opposite_a it_o defile_v it_o infeeble_v so_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o we_o can_v behold_v glory_n see_v what_o mischief_n sin_n have_v do_v we_o 5._o apprehension_n and_o sight_n of_o glory_n do_v much_o humble_a gracious_a heart_n when_o ezekiel_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o creature_n raise_v a_o carnal_a heart_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n humble_v a_o gracious_a heart_n joh._n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o make_v john_n the_o great_a prophet_n that_o ever_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v so_o low_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o he_o profess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o loose_v the_o lachet_n of_o his_o shoe_n ver_fw-la 27._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o divine_a glory_n that_o work_v strong_o to_o humble_v the_o soul_n first_o it_o be_v of_o that_o lustre_n and_o excellency_n as_o that_o it_o darken_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o seem_v no_o more_o than_o the_o lustre_n of_o a_o glow-worm_n to_o the_o sun_n second_o it_o set_v out_o the_o shamefulnesse_n and_o blackness_n of_o sin_n three_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o humane_a motion_n and_o duty_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o four_o show_v the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n all_o which_o be_v humble_v thing_n and_o concur_v do_v humble_v more_o thorough_o ezekiel_n be_v not_o only_o amaze_v do_v not_o only_o fall_v down_o but_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o that_o after_o a_o second_o sight_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o glory_n to_o humble_a other_o thing_n may_v humble_v a_o little_a but_o glory_n most_o of_o all_o that_o come_v by_o the_o ear_n do_v something_o but_o that_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n affect_v most_o isaiah_n have_v hear_v the_o seraphim_n cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n but_o this_o strike_v not_o so_o deep_o into_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o sight_n of_o glory_n when_o he_o see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o his_o glory_n than_o he_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v his_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v nothing_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o undo_v man_n he_o see_v so_o much_o sin_n in_o himself_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 24._o then_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o i_o etc._n etc._n be_v in_o a_o deject_a condition_n the_o spirit_n enter_v it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o here_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o i_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o these_o two_o phrase_n you_o may_v observe_v this_o difference_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o prophet_n note_v the_o efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o general_a the_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o which_o may_v fit_v a_o man_n for_o public_a employment_n the_o enter_v of_o the_o spirit_n note_n not_o only_o those_o but_o the_o sanctify_a of_o a_o man_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v employ_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a good_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n of_o the_o spirit_n enter_v and_o set_v the_o prophet_n upon_o his_o foot_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o 2._o chap._n ver_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o air_n his_o own_o spirit_n return_v nor_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n this_o entrance_n of_o the_o spirit_n note_n not_o motion_n from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v infinite_a and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o it_o note_v operation_n manifestation_n impletion_n when_o the_o spirit_n do_v work_v efficacious_o manifest_v itself_o for_o there_o may_v be_v invisible_a operation_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o with_o divine_a virtue_n when_o it_o do_v any_o one_o of_o these_o or_o all_o these_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v to_o come_v to_o enter_v it_o comfort_v the_o prophet_n be_v amaze_v sink_v in_o apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o manifest_v its_o operation_n by_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o foot_n give_v new_a strength_n to_o go_v and_o prophesy_v when_o time_n shall_v serve_v go_v shut_v thyself_o within_o thy_o house_n these_o word_n be_v not_o ironical_o speak_v or_o by_o way_n of_o sarcasme_n because_o he_o have_v former_o shut_v up_o himself_o but_o they_o be_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v true_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o rebellious_a disposition_n of_o the_o people_n the_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o call_n he_o be_v to_o be_v in_o and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o his_o duty_n and_o god_n bear_v with_o he_o bid_v he_o withdraw_v from_o the_o public_a view_n i_o think_v this_o shut_n up_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o besiege_n of_o the_o city_n that_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o his_o house_n so_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n other_o think_v more_o probable_o that_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o god_n and_o to_o hear_v from_o he_o before_o he_o shall_v speak_v aught_o to_o the_o people_n therefore_o some_o observe_v that_o our_o prophet_n hear_v and_o see_v much_o and_o speak_v not_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11_o chap._n 23._o vers_fw-la where_o he_o say_v then_o i_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n this_o shut_n up_o make_v way_n for_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o pprophecy_n observe_v 1._o the_o spirit_n affect_v and_o visit_v a_o humble_a soul_n when_o the_o prophet_n be_v humble_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v destitute_a of_o strength_n than_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enter_v humiliation_n upon_o sight_n of_o glory_n and_o greatness_n be_v deep_a and_o the_o spirit_n love_v to_o visit_v they_o speedy_o god_n do_v not_o long_o leave_v humble_a soul_n without_o operation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n jam._n 4.6_o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a he_o send_v the_o spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v they_o because_o they_o be_v low_a vile_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o destruction_n be_v for_o the_o proud_a god_n be_v in_o battle_n array_n against_o they_o the_o spirit_n appear_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o be_v a_o dove_n of_o the_o valley_n not_o of_o the_o mountain_n while_o paul_n be_v a_o mountain_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o spirit_n never_o come_v near_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v humble_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o glory_n act._n 9_o even_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v a_o valley_n then_o quick_o the_o spiritual_a dove_n take_v her_o flight_n to_o he_o for_o ver_fw-la 17._o say_v ananias_n brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o let_v he_o want_v his_o spirit_n to_o revive_v he_o that_o be_v so_o effectual_o humble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n 2._o the_o godly_a before_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n grace_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v since_o christ_n ezekiel_n have_v the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o he_o what_o spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n neither_o do_v that_o in_o john_n cross_v this_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v chap._n 7.39_o not_o give_v at_o all_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n but_o be_v not_o give_v so_o plentiful_o so_o visible_o till_o christ_n be_v glorify_v you_o know_v that_o king_n when_o they_o enter_v their_o kingdom_n first_o or_o
siege_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v strengthen_v harden_v thy_o face_n against_o they_o be_v inexorable_a and_o this_o note_n out_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n that_o shall_v besiege_v they_o they_o be_v a_o resolute_a people_n and_o will_v not_o be_v weary_v out_o with_o difficulty_n or_o easy_o hearken_v to_o entreaty_n herein_o the_o prophet_n take_v on_o he_o the_o person_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o show_v he_o shall_v be_v stern_a against_o they_o thy_o arm_n shall_v be_v uncover_v soldier_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o arm_n naked_a in_o fight_n the_o picture_n of_o the_o ancient_a warrior_n and_o worthy_n be_v so_o paint_v 12._o gellius_n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o and_o p._n africanus_n upbraid_v sulpitius_n galbus_n quod_fw-la tunicis_fw-la uteretur_fw-la manicatis_fw-la uti_fw-la foeminae_fw-la and_o some_o interpreter_n say_v that_o the_o indian_n and_o african_n do_v it_o to_o this_o day_n they_o fight_v with_o their_o arm_n naked_a here_o it_o note_n out_o the_o readiness_n &_o diligence_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o our_o prophet_n do_v personate_v to_o execute_v their_o resolution_n and_o short_o to_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n they_o will_v not_o come_v with_o faint_a heart_n or_o feeble_a hand_n but_o as_o their_o face_n be_v set_v against_o the_o city_n so_o their_o arm_n be_v naked_a and_o prepare_v against_o it_o not_o in_o their_o bosom_n in_o their_o pocket_n not_o fold_v up_o but_o naked_a and_o stretch_v out_o ready_a to_o do_v service_n and_o so_o the_o vulgar_a read_v the_o word_n extentum_fw-la not_o uncover_v but_o stretch_v out_o which_o imply_v the_o uncover_v and_o more_o a_o like_a phrase_n to_o this_o you_o have_v in_o isaiah_n 52.10_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v bare_a his_o holy_a arm_n as_o servant_n strip_v up_o their_o sleeve_n make_v their_o arm_n bare_a and_o ready_a for_o service_n so_o the_o lord_n make_v bare_a his_o arm_n and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n to_o do_v some_o choice_n service_n for_o his_o people_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o people_n verse_n 8._o i_o will_v lay_v band_n upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o turn_v from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n some_o make_v the_o band_n real_a and_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v at_o all_o herein_o as_o visionall_a and_o here_o be_v commend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o chaldean_n obstinacy_n and_o resoluteness_n in_o this_o siege_n and_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o command_n of_o god_n he_o command_v the_o prophet_n to_o lay_v siege_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o lie_v on_o his_o side_n till_o he_o have_v end_v the_o day_n of_o his_o siege_n and_o by_o the_o band_n of_o his_o power_n he_o hold_v he_o so_o to_o it_o in_o the_o vision_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o and_o this_o type_v our_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n towards_o his_o soldier_n who_o shall_v hold_v they_o so_o to_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v till_o they_o have_v accomplish_v it_o their_o go_v away_o to_o meet_v the_o egyptian_a army_n and_o drive_v that_o back_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o these_o military_a force_n be_v as_o band_n upon_o jerusalem_n who_o condition_n the_o prophet_n here_o sustain_v and_o when_o the_o chaldean_n compass_v the_o city_n about_o they_o can_v not_o turn_v aside_o any_o way_n till_o the_o firm_a decree_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v accomplish_v observe_v 1._o that_o god_n bear_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n though_o great_a a_o long_a time_n and_o forbear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n do_v he_o suffer_v they_o which_o marvellous_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o patience_n of_o cod_n they_o provoke_v he_o daily_o most_o bitter_o and_o do_v evil_a as_o they_o can_v hos_n 12.1.14_o and_o jerem._n 3.5_o yet_o god_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o his_o hand_n for_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o therefore_o say_v in_o isa_n 42.14_o i_o have_v a_o long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v still_o and_o refrain_v myself_o if_o god_n have_v not_o power_n in_o he_o to_o punish_v his_o suffering_n with_o sinner_n so_o long_o be_v not_o so_o much_o but_o god_n have_v power_n enough_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v crush_v they_o as_o a_o moth_n in_o his_o hand_n every_o moment_n he_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o yet_o he_o bear_v with_o notorious_a sinner_n with_o all_o sinner_n and_o sin_n defer_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o sometime_o a_o long_a season_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o patient_a but_o long-suffer_v 1_o pet._n 3.20_o the_o long-suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v what_o do_v it_o wait_v for_o even_o their_o repentance_n noah_n preach_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o flood_n warn_v they_o by_o prepare_v of_o a_o ark_n and_o god_n expect_v they_o shall_v amend_v and_o turn_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o he_o wait_v upon_o that_o generation_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a 2_o pet._n 3.9_o to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n if_o we_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n god_n will_v repent_v of_o his_o long-suffering_n his_o wrath_n will_v kindle_v and_o we_o shall_v perish_v be_v inexcusable_a and_o have_v the_o deep_a condemnation_n for_o abuse_v of_o his_o long-suffering_n 2._o though_o the_o lord_n bear_v long_o with_o sinner_n yet_o he_o forget_v not_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v in_o his_o book_n seal_v up_o in_o his_o bag_n job_n 14.17_o among_o his_o treasure_n deut._n 32.34_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o man_n that_o count_n up_o their_o money_n look_v over_o their_o write_n and_o put_v they_o into_o bag_n and_o seal_v they_o up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o reserve_v for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o god_n keep_v man_n sin_n safe_a by_o he_o and_o that_o a_o long_a season_n and_o then_o at_o length_n when_o they_o have_v forget_v they_o he_o unseal_v the_o bag_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o show_v they_o how_o their_o sin_n have_v abound_v what_o a_o treasury_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v and_o what_o a_o treasury_n of_o wrath_n he_o have_v rom._n 2.5_o god_n he_o remember_v the_o defection_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v almost_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n before_o and_o how_o ever_o man_n think_v of_o their_o sin_n past_a god_n will_v rub_v their_o memory_n revive_v their_o conscience_n and_o indict_v they_o for_o old_a sin_n job_n 13.26_o thou_o make_v i_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n job_n 20.11_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o youth_n psal_n 15.7_o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n god_n present_v before_o they_o their_o youthful_a sin_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v many_o year_n before_o 2_o sam._n 21.1_o saul_n be_v dead_a but_o his_o sin_n be_v alive_a there_o be_v a_o triennall_a famine_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n be_v it_o for_o saul_n and_o his_o bloody_a house_n because_o he_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n which_o be_v do_v many_o year_n before_o but_o here_o god_n remember_v the_o sin_n and_o visit_v it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o son_n seven_o of_o they_o suffer_v for_o that_o sin_n nab._n 1.2_o the_o lord_n reserve_v wrath_n he_o do_v not_o present_o punish_v sinner_n but_o twenty_o thirty_o forty_o year_n after_o he_o reckon_v with_o they_o and_o power_n out_o the_o wrath_n reserve_v when_o he_o have_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o patience_n than_o god_n visit_v for_o old_a sin_n isa_n 42.4_o god_n have_v be_v silent_a a_o long_a time_n now_o will_v i_o cry_v like_o a_o travel_a woman_n i_o will_v destroy_v and_o devour_v at_o once_o patience_n be_v end_v god_n wrath_n begin_v and_o revive_v the_o guilt_n and_o sin_n that_o have_v lie_v asleep_o so_o long_o joseph_n brethren_n be_v in_o affliction_n their_o sin_n come_v to_o mind_n gen._n 42.21_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n they_o have_v sell_v he_o long_o before_o above_o twenty_o year_n and_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o hear_v of_o he_o or_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o sale_n of_o he_o but_o now_o in_o a_o strait_a god_n bring_v that_o sin_n to_o memory_n sin_n be_v not_o over_o when_o it_o be_v act_v but_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o many_o year_n after_o it_o be_v likely_a now_o in_o these_o afflictive_a time_n that_o many_o meet_v with_o their_o old_a sin_n and_o they_o lie_v hard_o upon_o they_o